summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/old/vsrm10.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to 'old/vsrm10.txt')
-rw-r--r--old/vsrm10.txt6455
1 files changed, 6455 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/old/vsrm10.txt b/old/vsrm10.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..fd81153
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/vsrm10.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,6455 @@
+The Project Gutenberg EBook of Twenty-Five Village Sermons, by Charles Kingsley
+
+Copyright laws are changing all over the world. Be sure to check the
+copyright laws for your country before downloading or redistributing
+this or any other Project Gutenberg eBook.
+
+This header should be the first thing seen when viewing this Project
+Gutenberg file. Please do not remove it. Do not change or edit the
+header without written permission.
+
+Please read the "legal small print," and other information about the
+eBook and Project Gutenberg at the bottom of this file. Included is
+important information about your specific rights and restrictions in
+how the file may be used. You can also find out about how to make a
+donation to Project Gutenberg, and how to get involved.
+
+
+**Welcome To The World of Free Plain Vanilla Electronic Texts**
+
+**eBooks Readable By Both Humans and By Computers, Since 1971**
+
+*****These eBooks Were Prepared By Thousands of Volunteers!*****
+
+
+Title: Twenty-Five Village Sermons
+
+Author: Charles Kingsley
+
+Release Date: April, 2005 [EBook #7954]
+[This file was first posted on June 4, 2003]
+
+Edition: 10
+
+Language: English
+
+Character set encoding: US-ASCII
+
+*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK, TWENTY-FIVE VILLAGE SERMONS ***
+
+
+
+
+Transcribed by David Price, email ccx074@coventry.ac.uk
+
+
+
+
+TWENTY-FIVE VILLAGE SERMONS
+
+
+
+
+SERMON I. GOD'S WORLD
+
+
+
+PSALM civ. 24.
+
+"O Lord, how manifold are Thy works! in wisdom hast Thou made them
+all: the earth is full of Thy riches."
+
+When we read such psalms as the one from which this verse is taken,
+we cannot help, if we consider, feeling at once a great difference
+between them and any hymns or religious poetry which is commonly
+written or read in these days. The hymns which are most liked now,
+and the psalms which people most willingly choose out of the Bible,
+are those which speak, or seem to speak, about God's dealings with
+people's own souls, while such psalms as this are overlooked.
+People do not care really about psalms of this kind when they find
+them in the Bible, and they do not expect or wish nowadays any one
+to write poetry like them. For these psalms of which I speak praise
+and honour God, not for what He has done to our souls, but for what
+He has done and is doing in the world around us. This very 104th
+psalm, for instance, speaks entirely about things which we hardly
+care or even think proper to mention in church now. It speaks of
+this earth entirely, and the things on it. Of the light, the
+clouds, and wind--of hills and valleys, and the springs on the hill-
+sides--of wild beasts and birds--of grass and corn, and wine and
+oil--of the sun and moon, night and day--the great sea, the ships,
+and the fishes, and all the wonderful and nameless creatures which
+people the waters--the very birds' nests in the high trees, and the
+rabbits burrowing among the rocks,--nothing on the earth but this
+psalm thinks it worth mentioning. And all this, which one would
+expect to find only in a book of natural history, is in the Bible,
+in one of the psalms, written to be sung in the temple at Jerusalem,
+before the throne of the living God and His glory which used to be
+seen in that temple,--inspired, as we all believe, by God's Spirit,--
+God's own word, in short: that is worth thinking of. Surely the
+man who wrote this must have thought very differently about this
+world, with its fields and woods, and beasts and birds, from what we
+think. Suppose, now, that we had been old Jews in the temple,
+standing before the holy house, and that we believed, as the Jews
+believed, that there was only one thin wall and one curtain of linen
+between us and the glory of the living God, that unspeakable
+brightness and majesty which no one could look at for fear of
+instant death, except the high-priest in fear and trembling once a-
+year--that inside that small holy house, He, God Almighty, appeared
+visibly--God who made heaven and earth. Suppose we had been there
+in the temple, and known all this, should we have liked to be
+singing about beasts and birds, with God Himself close to us? We
+should not have liked it--we should have been terrified, thinking
+perhaps about our own sinfulness, perhaps about that wonderful
+majesty which dwelt inside. We should have wished to say or sing
+something spiritual, as we call it; at all events, something very
+different from the 104th psalm about woods, and rivers, and dumb
+beasts. We do not like the thought of such a thing: it seems
+almost irreverent, almost impertinent to God to be talking of such
+things in His presence. Now does this shew us that we think about
+this earth, and the things in it, in a very different way from those
+old Jews? They thought it a fit and proper thing to talk about corn
+and wine and oil, and cattle and fishes, in the presence of Almighty
+God, and we do not think it fit and proper. We read this psalm when
+it comes in the Church-service as a matter of course, mainly because
+we do not believe that God is here among us. We should not be so
+ready to read it if we thought that Almighty God was so near us.
+
+That is a great difference between us and the old Jews. Whether it
+shews that we are better or not than they were in the main, I cannot
+tell; perhaps some of them had such thoughts too, and said, 'It is
+not respectful to God to talk about such commonplace earthly things
+in His presence;' perhaps some of them thought themselves spiritual
+and pure-minded for looking down on this psalm, and on David for
+writing it. Very likely, for men have had such thoughts in all
+ages, and will have them. But the man who wrote this psalm had no
+such thoughts. He said himself, in this same psalm, that his words
+would please God. Nay, he is not speaking and preaching ABOUT God
+in this psalm, as I am now in my sermon, but he is doing more; he is
+speaking TO God--a much more solemn thing if you will think of it.
+He says, "O Lord my God, THOU art become exceeding glorious. Thou
+deckest Thyself with light as with a garment. All the beasts wait
+on Thee; when Thou givest them meat they gather it. Thou renewest
+the face of the earth." When he turns and speaks of God as "He,"
+saying, "He appointed the moon," and so on, he cannot help going
+back to God, and pouring out his wonder, and delight, and awe, to
+God Himself, as we would sooner speak TO any one we love and honour
+than merely speak ABOUT them. He cannot take his mind off God. And
+just at the last, when he does turn and speak to himself, it is to
+say, "Praise thou the Lord, O my soul, praise the Lord," as if
+rebuking and stirring up himself for being too cold-hearted and
+slow, for not admiring and honouring enough the infinite wisdom, and
+power, and love, and glorious majesty of God, which to him shines
+out in every hedge-side bird and every blade of grass. Truly I said
+that man had a very different way of looking at God's earth from
+what we have!
+
+Now, in what did that difference lie? What was it? We need not
+look far to see. It was this,--David looked on the earth as God's
+earth; we look on it as man's earth, or nobody's earth. We know
+that we are here, with trees and grass, and beasts and birds, round
+us. And we know that we did not put them here; and that, after we
+are dead and gone, they will go on just as they went on before we
+were born,--each tree, and flower, and animal, after its kind, but
+we know nothing more. The earth is here, and we on it; but who put
+it there, and why it is there, and why we are on it, instead of
+being anywhere else, few ever think. But to David the earth looked
+very different; it had quite another meaning; it spoke to him of God
+who made it. By seeing what this earth is like, he saw what God who
+made it is like: and we see no such thing. The earth?--we can eat
+the corn and cattle on it, we can earn money by farming it, and
+ploughing and digging it; and that is all most men know about it.
+But David knew something more--something which made him feel himself
+very weak, and yet very safe; very ignorant and stupid, and yet
+honoured with glorious knowledge from God,--something which made him
+feel that he belonged to this world, and must not forget it or
+neglect it, that this earth was his lesson-book--this earth was his
+work-field; and yet those same thoughts which shewed him how he was
+made for the land round him, and the land round him was made for
+him, shewed him also that he belonged to another world--a spirit-
+world; shewed him that when this world passed away, he should live
+for ever; shewed him that while he had a mortal body, he had an
+immortal soul too; shewed him that though his home and business were
+here on earth, yet that, for that very reason, his home and business
+were in heaven, with God who made the earth, with that blessed One
+of whom he said, "Thou, Lord, in the beginning hast laid the
+foundation of the earth, and the heavens are the work of thy hands.
+They shall perish, but Thou shalt endure; they all shall fade as a
+garment, and like a vesture shalt Thou change them, and they shall
+be changed; but Thou art the same, and THY years shall not fail.
+The children of Thy servants shall continue, and their seed shall
+stand fast in Thy sight." "As a garment shalt Thou change them,"--
+ay, there was David's secret! He saw that this earth and skies are
+God's garment--the garment by which we see God; and that is what our
+forefathers saw too, and just what we have forgotten; but David had
+not forgotten it. Look at this very 104th psalm again, how he
+refers every thing to God. We say, 'The light shines:' David says
+something more; he says, "Thou, O God, adornest Thyself with light
+as with a curtain." Light is a picture of God. "God," says St.
+John, "is light, and in Him is no darkness at all." We say, 'The
+clouds fly and the wind blows,' as if they went of themselves; David
+says, "God makes the clouds His chariot, and walks upon the wings of
+the wind." We talk of the rich airs of spring, of the flashing
+lightning of summer, as dead things; and men who call themselves
+wise say, that lightning is only matter,--'We can grind the like of
+it out of glass and silk, and make lightning for ourselves in a
+small way;' and so they can in a small way, and in a very small one:
+David does not deny that, but he puts us in mind of something in
+that lightning and those breezes which we cannot make. He says, God
+makes the winds His angels, and flaming fire his ministers; and St.
+Paul takes the same text, and turns it round to suit his purpose,
+when he is talking of the blessed angels, saying, 'That text in the
+104th Psalm means something more; it means that God makes His angels
+spirits, (that is winds) and His ministers a flaming fire.' So
+shewing us that in those breezes there are living spirits, that
+God's angels guide those thunder-clouds; that the roaring
+thunderclap is a shock in the air truly, but that it is something
+more--that it is the voice of God, which shakes the cedar-trees of
+Lebanon, and tears down the thick bushes, and makes the wild deer
+slip their young. So we read in the psalms in church; that is
+David's account of the thunder. I take it for a true account; you
+may or not as you like. See again. Those springs in the hill-
+sides, how do they come there? 'Rain-water soaking and flowing
+out,' we say. True, but David says something more; he says, God
+sends the springs, and He sends them into the rivers too. You may
+say, 'Why, water must run down-hill, what need of God?' But suppose
+God had chosen that water should run UP-hill and not down, how would
+it have been then?--Very different, I think. No; He sends them; He
+sends all things. Wherever there is any thing useful, His Spirit
+has settled it. The help that is done on earth He doeth it all
+Himself.--Loving and merciful,--caring for the poor dumb beasts!--He
+sends the springs, and David says, "All the beasts of the field
+drink thereof." The wild animals in the night, He cares for them
+too,--He, the Almighty God. We hear the foxes bark by night, and we
+think the fox is hungry, and there it ends with us; but not with
+David: he says, "The lions roaring after their prey do seek their
+meat from God,"--God, who feedeth the young ravens who call upon
+Him. He is a God! "He did not make the world," says a wise man,
+"and then let it spin round His finger," as we wind up a watch, and
+then leave it to go of itself. No; "His mercy is over all His
+works." Loving and merciful, the God of nature is the God of grace.
+The same love which chose us and our forefathers for His people
+while we were yet dead in trespasses and sins; the same only-
+begotten Son, who came down on earth to die for us poor wretches on
+the cross,--that same love, that same power, that same Word of God,
+who made heaven and earth, looks after the poor gnats in the winter
+time, that they may have a chance of coming out of the ground when
+the day stirs the little life in them, and dance in the sunbeam for
+a short hour of gay life, before they return to the dust whence they
+were made, to feed creatures nobler and more precious than
+themselves. That is all God's doing, all the doing of Christ, the
+King of the earth. "They wait on Him," says David. The beasts, and
+birds, and insects, the strange fish, and shells, and the nameless
+corals too, in the deep, deep sea, who build and build below the
+water for years and thousands of years, every little, tiny creature
+bringing his atom of lime to add to the great heap, till their heap
+stands out of the water and becomes dry land; and seeds float
+thither over the wide waste sea, and trees grow up, and birds are
+driven thither by storms; and men come by accident in stray ships,
+and build, and sow, and multiply, and raise churches, and worship
+the God of heaven, and Christ, the blessed One,--on that new land
+which the little coral worms have built up from the deep. Consider
+that. Who sent them there? Who contrived that those particular men
+should light on that new island at that especial time? Who guided
+thither those seeds--those birds? Who gave those insects that
+strange longing and power to build and build on continually?--
+Christ, by whom all things are made, to whom all power is given in
+heaven and earth; He and His Spirit, and none else. It is when HE
+opens His hand, they are filled with good. It is when HE takes away
+their breath, they die, and turn again to their dust. HE lets His
+breath, His spirit, go forth, and out of that dead dust grow plants
+and herbs afresh for man and beast, and He renews the face of the
+earth. For, says the wise man, "all things are God's garment"--
+outward and visible signs of His unseen and unapproachable glory;
+and when they are worn out, He changes them, says the Psalmist, as a
+garment, and they shall be changed.
+
+
+The old order changes, giving place to the new,
+And God fulfils Himself in many ways.
+
+
+But He is the same. He is there all the time. All things are His
+work. In all things we may see Him, if our souls have eyes. All
+things, be they what they may, which live and grow on this earth, or
+happen on land or in the sky, will tell us a tale of God,--shew
+forth some one feature, at least, of our blessed Saviour's
+countenance and character,--either His foresight, or His wisdom, or
+His order, or His power, or His love, or His condescension, or His
+long-suffering, or His slow, sure vengeance on those who break His
+laws. It is all written there outside in the great green book,
+which God has given to labouring men, and which neither taxes nor
+tyrants can take from them. The man who is no scholar in letters
+may read of God as he follows the plough, for the earth he ploughs
+is his Father's: there is God's mark and seal on it,--His name,
+which though it is written on the dust, yet neither man nor fiend
+can wipe it out!
+
+The poor, solitary, untaught boy, who keeps the sheep, or minds the
+birds, long lonely days, far from his mother and his playmates, may
+keep alive in him all purifying thoughts, if he will but open his
+eyes and look at the green earth around him.
+
+Think now, my boys, when you are at your work, how all things may
+put you in mind of God, if you do but choose. The trees which
+shelter you from the wind, God planted them there for your sakes, in
+His love.--There is a lesson about God. The birds which you drive
+off the corn, who gave them the sense to keep together and profit by
+each other's wit and keen eyesight? Who but God, who feeds the
+young birds when they call on Him?--There is another lesson about
+God. The sheep whom you follow, who ordered the warm wool to grow
+on them, from which your clothes are made? Who but the Spirit of
+God above, who clothes the grass of the field, the silly sheep, and
+who clothes you, too, and thinks of you when you don't think of
+yourselves?--There is another lesson about God. The feeble lambs in
+spring, they ought to remind you surely of your blessed Saviour, the
+Lamb of God, who died for you upon the cruel cross, who was led as a
+lamb to the slaughter; and like a sheep that lies dumb and patient
+under the shearer's hand, so he opened not his mouth. Are not these
+lambs, then, a lesson from God? And these are but one or two
+examples out of thousands and thousands. Oh, that I could make you,
+young and old, all feel these things! Oh, that I could make you see
+God in every thing, and every thing in God! Oh, that I could make
+you look on this earth, not as a mere dull, dreary prison, and
+workhouse for your mortal bodies, but as a living book, to speak to
+you at every time of the living God, Father, Son, and Holy Ghost!
+Sure I am that that would be a heavenly life for you,--sure I am
+that it would keep you from many a sin, and stir you up to many a
+holy thought and deed, if you could learn to find in every thing
+around you, however small or mean, the work of God's hand, the
+likeness of God's countenance, the shadow of God's glory.
+
+
+
+SERMON II. RELIGION NOT GODLINESS
+
+
+
+PSALM civ. 13-15.
+
+"He watereth the hills from his chambers: the earth is satisfied
+with the fruit of thy works. He causeth the grass to grow for the
+cattle, and herb for the service of man: that he may bring forth
+food out of the earth; and wine that maketh glad the heart of man,
+and oil to make his face to shine, and bread which strengtheneth
+man's heart."
+
+Did you ever remark, my friends, that the Bible says hardly any
+thing about religion--that it never praises religious people? This
+is very curious. Would to God we would all remember it! The Bible
+speaks of a religious man only once, and of religion only twice,
+except where it speaks of the Jews' religion to condemn it, and
+shews what an empty, blind, useless thing it was.
+
+What does this Bible talk of, then? It talks of God; not of
+religion, but of God. It tells us not to be religious, but to be
+godly. You may think there is no difference, or that it is but a
+difference of words. I tell you that a difference in words is a
+very awful, important difference. A difference in words is a
+difference in things. Words are very awful and wonderful things,
+for they come from the most awful and wonderful of all beings, Jesus
+Christ, the Word. He puts words into men's minds--He made all
+things, and He makes all words to express those things with. And
+woe to those who use the wrong words about things!--For if a man
+calls any thing by its wrong name, it is a sure sign that he
+understands that thing wrongly, or feels about it wrongly; and
+therefore a man's words are oftener honester than he thinks; for as
+a man's words are, so is a man's heart; out of the abundance of our
+hearts our mouths speak; and, therefore, by right words, by the
+right names which we call things, we shall be justified, and by our
+words, by the wrong names we call things, we shall be condemned.
+
+Therefore a difference in words is a difference in the things which
+those words mean, and there is a difference between religion and
+godliness; and we shew it by our words. Now these are religious
+times, but they are very ungodly times; and we shew that also by our
+words. Because we think that people ought to be religious, we talk
+a great deal about religion; because we hardly think at all that a
+man ought to be godly, we talk very little about God, and that good
+old Bible word "godliness" does not pass our lips once a-month. For
+a man may be very religious, my friends, and yet very ungodly. The
+heathens were very religious at the very time that, as St. Paul
+tells us, they would not keep God in their knowledge. The Jews were
+the most religious people on the earth, they hardly talked or
+thought about anything but religion, at the very time that they knew
+so little of God that they crucified Him when He came down among
+them. St. Paul says that he was living after the strictest sect of
+the Jews' religion, at the very time that he was fighting against
+God, persecuting God's people and God's Son, and dead in trespasses
+and sins. These are ugly facts, my friends, but they are true, and
+well worth our laying to heart in these religious, ungodly days. I
+am afraid if Jesus Christ came down into England this day as a
+carpenter's son, He would get--a better hearing, perhaps, than the
+Jews gave him, but still a very bad hearing--one dare hardly think
+of it.
+
+And yet I believe we ought to think of it, and, by God's help, I
+will one day preach you a sermon, asking you all round this fair
+question:--If Jesus Christ came to you in the shape of a poor man,
+whom nobody knew, should YOU know him? should you admire him, fall
+at his feet and give yourself up to him body and soul? I am afraid
+that I, for one, should not--I am afraid that too many of us here
+would not. That comes of thinking more of religion than we do of
+godliness--in plain words, more of our own souls than we do of Jesus
+Christ. But you will want to know what is, after all, the
+difference between religion and godliness? Just the difference, my
+friends, that there is between always thinking of self and always
+forgetting self--between the terror of a slave and the affection of
+a child--between the fear of hell and the love of God. For, tell
+me, what you mean by being religious? Do you not mean thinking a
+great deal about your own souls, and praying and reading about your
+own souls, and trying by all possible means to get your own souls
+saved? Is not that the meaning of religion? And yet I have never
+mentioned God's name in describing it! This sort of religion must
+have very little to do with God. You may be surprised at my words,
+and say in your hearts almost angrily, 'Why who saves our souls but
+God? therefore religion must have to do with God.' But, my friends,
+for your souls' sake, and for God's sake, ask yourselves this
+question on your knees this day:--If you could get your souls saved
+without God's help, would it make much difference to you? Suppose
+an angel from heaven, as they say, was to come down and prove to you
+clearly that there was no God, no blessed Jesus in heaven, that the
+world made itself, and went on of itself, and that the Bible was all
+a mistake, but that you need not mind, for your gardens and crops
+would grow just as well, and your souls be saved just as well when
+you died.
+
+To how many of you would it make any difference? To some of you,
+thank God, I believe it would make a difference. Here are some
+here, I believe, who would feel that news the worst news they ever
+heard,--worse than if they were told that their souls were lost for
+ever; there are some here, I do believe, who, at that news, would
+cry aloud in agony, like little children who had lost their father,
+and say, 'No Father in heaven to love? No blessed Jesus in heaven
+to work for, and die for, and glory and delight in? No God to rule
+and manage this poor, miserable, quarrelsome world, bringing good
+out of evil, blessing and guiding all things and people on earth?
+What do I care what becomes of my soul if there is no God for my
+soul to glory in? What is heaven worth without God? God is
+Heaven!'
+
+Yes, indeed, what would heaven be worth without God? But how many
+people feel that the curse of this day is, that most people have
+forgotten THAT? They are selfishly anxious enough about their own
+souls, but they have forgotten God. They are religious, for fear of
+hell; but they are not godly, for they do not love God, or see God's
+hand in every thing. They forget that they have a Father in heaven;
+that He sends rain, and sunshine, and fruitful seasons; that He
+gives them all things richly to enjoy in spite of all their sins.
+His mercies are far above, out of their sight, and therefore His
+judgments are far away out of their sight too; and so they talk of
+the "Visitation of God," as if it was something that was very
+extraordinary, and happened very seldom; and when it came, only
+brought evil, harm, and sorrow. If a man lives on in health, they
+say he lives by the strength of his own constitution; if he drops
+down dead, they say he died by "the visitation of God." If the
+corn-crops go on all right and safe, they think THAT quite natural--
+the effect of the soil, and the weather, and their own skill in
+farming and gardening. But if there comes a hailstorm or a blight,
+and spoils it all, and brings on a famine, they call it at once "a
+visitation of God." My friends! do you think God "visits" the earth
+or you only to harm you? I tell you that every blade of grass grows
+by "the visitation of God." I tell you that every healthy breath
+you ever drew, every cheerful hour you ever spent, every good crop
+you ever housed safely, came to you by "the visitation of God." I
+tell you that every sensible thought or plan that ever came into
+your heads,--every loving, honest, manly, womanly feeling that ever
+rose in your hearts, God "visited" you to put it there. If God's
+Spirit had not given it you, you would never have got it of
+yourselves.
+
+But people forget this, and therefore they have so little real love
+to God--so little real, loyal, childlike trust in God. They do not
+think much about God, because they find no pleasure in thinking
+about Him; they look on God as a task-master, gathering where He has
+not strewed, reaping where He has not sown,--a task-master who has
+put them, very miserable, sinful creatures, to struggle on in a very
+miserable, sinful world, and, though He tells them in His Bible that
+they CANNOT keep His commandments, expects them to keep them just
+the same, and will at the last send them all into everlasting fire,
+unless they take a great deal of care, and give up a great many
+natural and pleasant things, and beseech and entreat Him very hard
+to excuse them, after all. This is the thought which most people
+have of God, even religious people; they look on God as a stern
+tyrant, who, when man sinned and fell, could not satisfy His own
+justice--His own vengeance in plain words, without killing some one,
+and who would have certainly killed all mankind, if Jesus Christ had
+not interfered, and said, "If Thou must slay some one, slay me,
+though I am innocent!"
+
+Oh, my friends, does not this all sound horrible and irreverent?
+And yet if you will but look into your own hearts, will you not find
+some such thoughts there? I am sure you will. I believe every man
+finds such thoughts in his heart now and then. I find them in my
+own heart: I know that they must be in the hearts of others,
+because I see them producing their natural fruits in people's
+actions--a selfish, slavish view of religion, with little or no real
+love to God, or real trust in Him; but a great deal of uneasy dread
+of Him: for this is just the dark, false view of God, and of the
+good news of salvation and the kingdom of heaven, which the devil is
+always trying to make men take. The Evil One tries to make us
+forget that God is love; he tries to make us forget that God gives
+us all things richly to enjoy; he tries to make us forget that God
+gives at all, and to make us think that we take, not that He gives;
+to make us look at God as a task-master, not as a father; in one
+word, to make us mistake the devil for God, and God for the devil.
+
+And, therefore, it is that we ought to bless God for such Scriptures
+as this 104th Psalm, which He seems to have preserved in the Bible
+just to contradict these dark, slavish notions,--just to testify
+that God is a GIVER, and knows our necessities before we ask and
+gives us all things, even as He gave us His Blessed Son--freely,
+long before we wanted them,--from the foundation of all things,
+before ever the earth and the world was made--from all eternity,
+perpetual love, perpetual bounty.
+
+What does this text teach us? To look at God as Him who gives to
+all freely and upbraideth not. It says to us,--Do not suppose that
+your crops grow of themselves. God waters the hills from above. He
+causes the grass to grow for the cattle, and the green herb for the
+service of man. Do not suppose that He cares nothing about seeing
+you comfortable and happy. It is He, He only who sends all which
+strengthens man's body, and makes glad his heart, and makes him of a
+cheerful countenance. His will is that you should be cheerful. Ah,
+my friends, if we would but believe all this!--we are too apt to say
+to ourselves, 'Our earthly comforts here have nothing to do with
+godliness or God, God must save our souls, but our bodies we must
+save ourselves. God gives us spiritual blessings, but earthly
+blessings, the good things of this life, for them we must scramble
+and drudge ourselves, and get as much of them as we can without
+offending God;'--as if God grudged us our comforts! as if godliness
+had not the promise of this life as well as the life to come! If we
+would but believe that God knows our necessities before we ask--that
+He gives us daily more than we can ever get by working for it!--if
+we would but seek first the kingdom of God and His righteousness,
+all other things would be added to us; and we should find that he
+who loses his life should save it. And this way of looking at God's
+earth would not make us idle; it would not tempt us to sit with
+folded hands for God's blessings to drop into our mouths. No! I
+believe it would make men far more industrious than ever mere self-
+interest can make them; they would say, 'God is our Father, He gave
+us His own Son, He gives us all things freely, we owe Him not
+slavish service, but a boundless debt of cheerful gratitude.
+Therefore we must do His will, and we are sure His will must be our
+happiness and comfort--therefore we must do His will, and His will
+is that we should WORK, and therefore we MUST work. He has bidden
+us labour on this earth--He has bidden us dress it and keep it,
+conquer it and fill it for Him. We are His stewards here on earth,
+and therefore it is a glory and an honour to be allowed to work here
+in God's own land--in our loving Father's own garden. We do not
+know why He wishes us to labour and till the ground, for He could
+have fed us with manna from heaven if He liked, as He fed the Jews
+of old, without our working at all. But His will is that we should
+work; and work we will, not for our own sakes merely, but for His
+sake, because we know He likes it, and for the sake of our brothers,
+our countrymen, for whom Christ died.'
+
+Oh, my friends, why is it that so many till the ground
+industriously, and yet grow poorer and poorer for all their drudging
+and working? It is their own fault. They till the ground for their
+own sakes, and not for God's sake and for their countrymen's sake;
+and so, as the Prophet says, they sow much and bring in little, and
+he who earns wages earns them to put in a bag full of holes.
+Suppose you try the opposite plan. Suppose you say to yourself, 'I
+will work henceforward because God wishes me to work. I will work
+henceforward for my country's sake, because I feel that God has
+given me a noble and a holy calling when He set me to grow food for
+His children, the people of England. As for my wages and my profit,
+God will take care of them if they are just; and if they are unjust,
+He will take care of them too. He, at all events, makes the garden
+and the field grow, and not I. My land is filled, not with the
+fruit of my work, but with the fruit of His work. He will see that
+I lose nothing by my labour. If I till the soil for God and for
+God's children, I may trust God to pay me my wages.' Oh, my
+friends, He who feeds the young birds when they call upon Him; and
+far, far more, He who gave you His only-begotten Son, will He not
+with Him freely give you all things? For, after all done, He must
+give to you, or you will not get. You may fret and stint, and
+scrape and puzzle; one man may sow, and another man may water; but,
+after all, who can give the increase but God? Can you make a load
+of hay, unless He has first grown it for you, and then dried it for
+you? If you would but think a little more about Him, if you would
+believe that your crops were His gifts, and in your hearts offer
+them up to Him as thank-offerings, see if He would not help you to
+sell your crops as well as to house them. He would put you in the
+way of an honest profit for your labour, just as surely as He only
+put you in the way of labouring at all. "Trust in the Lord, and be
+doing good; dwell in the land, and verily thou shalt be fed;" for
+"without me," says our Lord, "you can do nothing." No: these are
+His own words--nothing. To Him all power is given in heaven and
+earth; He knows every root and every leaf, and feeds it. Will He
+not much more feed you, oh ye of little faith? Do you think that He
+has made His world so ill that a man cannot get on in it unless he
+is a rogue? No. Cast all your care on Him, and see if you do not
+find out ere long that He cares for you, and has cared for you from
+all eternity.
+
+
+
+SERMON III. LIFE AND DEATH
+
+
+
+PSALM civ. 24, 28-30.
+
+"O Lord, how manifold are Thy works! in wisdom hast Thou made them
+all: the earth is full of Thy riches. That Thou givest them they
+gather: Thou openest Thine hand, they are filled with good. Thou
+hidest Thy face, they are troubled: Thou takest away their breath,
+they die, and return to their dust. Thou sendest forth Thy spirit,
+they are created: and Thou renewest the face of the earth."
+
+I had intended to go through this psalm with you in regular order;
+but things have happened this parish, awful and sad, during the last
+week, which I was bound not to let slip without trying to bring them
+home to your hearts, if by any means I could persuade the
+thoughtless ones among you to be wise and consider your latter end:--
+I mean the sad deaths of various of our acquaintances. The death-
+bell has been tolled in this parish three times, I believe, in one
+day--a thing which has seldom happened before, and which God grant
+may never happen again. Within two miles of this church there are
+now five lying dead. Five human beings, young as well as old, to
+whom the awful words of the text have been fulfilled: "Thou takest
+away their breath, they die, and return to their dust." And the
+very day on which three of these deaths happened was Ascension-day--
+the day on which Jesus, the Lord of life, the Conqueror of death,
+ascended upon high, having led captivity captive, and became the
+first-fruits of the grave, to send down from the heaven of eternal
+life the Spirit who is the Giver of life. That was a strange
+mixture, death seemingly triumphant over Christ's people on the very
+day on which life triumphed in Jesus Christ Himself. Let us see,
+though, whether death has not something to do with Ascension-day.
+Let us see whether a sermon about death is not a fit sermon for the
+Sunday after Ascension-day. Let us see whether the text has not a
+message about life and death too--a message which may make us feel
+that in the midst of life we are in death, and that yet in the midst
+of death we are in life; that however things may SEEM, yet death has
+not conquered life, but life has conquered and WILL conquer death,
+and conquer it most completely at the very moment that we die, and
+our bodies return to their dust.
+
+Do I speak riddles? I think the text will explain my riddles, for
+it tells us how life comes, how death comes. Life comes from God:
+He sends forth His spirit, and things are made, and He renews the
+face of the earth. We read in the very two verses of the book of
+Genesis how the Spirit of God moved upon the face of the waters the
+creation, and woke all things into life. Therefore the Creed well
+calls the Holy Ghost, the Spirit of God, that is--the Lord and Giver
+of life. And the text tells us that He gives life, not only to us
+who have immortal souls, but to every thing on the face of the
+earth; for the psalm has been talking all through, not only of men,
+but of beasts, fishes, trees, and rivers, and rocks, sun and moon.
+Now, all these things have a life in them. Not a life like ours;
+but still you speak rightly and wisely when you say, 'That tree is
+alive, and, That tree is dead. That running water is live water--it
+is sweet and fresh, but if it is kept standing it begins to putrefy,
+its life is gone from it, and a sort of death comes over it, and
+makes it foul, and unwholesome, and unfit to drink.' This is a deep
+matter, this, how there is a sort of life in every thing, even to
+the stones under our feet. I do not mean, of course, that stones
+can think as our life makes us do, or feel as the beasts' life makes
+them do, or even grow as the trees' life makes them do; but I mean
+that their life keeps them as they are, without changing or
+decaying. You hear miners and quarrymen talk very truly of the live
+rock. That stone, they say, was cut out of the live rock, meaning
+the rock as it is under ground, sound and hard--as it would be, for
+aught we know, to the end of time, unless it was taken out of the
+ground, out of the place where God's Spirit meant it to be, and
+brought up to the open air and the rain, in which it is not its
+nature to be. And then you will see that the life of the stone
+begins to pass from it bit by bit, that it crumbles and peels away,
+and, in short, decays and is turned again to its dust. Its
+organisation, as it is called, or life, ends, and then--what? does
+the stone lie for ever useless? No! And there is the great blessed
+mystery of how God's Spirit is always bringing life out of death.
+When the stone is decayed and crumbled down to dust and clay, it
+makes SOIL--this very soil here, which you plough, is the decayed
+ruins of ancient hills; the clay which you dig up in the fields was
+once part of some slate or granite mountains, which were worn away
+by weather and water, that they might become fruitful earth.
+Wonderful! but any one who has studied these things can tell you
+they are true. Any one who has ever lived in mountainous countries
+ought to have seen the thing happen, ought to know that the land in
+the mountain valleys is made at first, and kept rich year by year,
+by the washings from the hills above; and this is the reason why
+land left dry by rivers and by the sea is generally so rich. Then
+what becomes of the soil? It begins a new life. The roots of the
+plants take it up; the salts which they find in it--the staple, as
+we call them--go to make leaves and seed; the very sand has its use,
+it feeds the stalks of corn and grass, and makes them stiff. The
+corn-stalks would never stand upright if they could not get sand
+from the soil. So what a thousand years ago made part of a
+mountain, now makes part of a wheat-plant; and in a year more the
+wheat grain will have been eaten, and the wheat straw perhaps eaten
+too, and they will have DIED--decayed in the bodies of the animals
+who have eaten them, and then they will begin a third new life--they
+will be turned into parts of the animal's body--of a man's body. So
+that what is now your bone and flesh, may have been once a rock on
+some hillside a hundred miles away.
+
+Strange, but true! all learned men know that it is true. You, if
+you think over my words, may see that they are at least reasonable.
+But still most wonderful! This world works right well, surely. It
+obeys God's Spirit. Oh, my friends, if we fulfilled our life and
+our duty as well as the clay which we tread on does,--if we obeyed
+God's Spirit as surely as the flint does, we should have many a
+heartache spared us, and many a headache too! To be what God wants
+us!--to be MEN, to be WOMEN, and therefore to live as children of
+God, members of Christ, fulfilling our duty in that state to which
+God has called us, that would be our bliss and glory. Nothing can
+live in a state in which God did not intend it to live. Suppose a
+tree could move itself about like an animal, and chose to do so, the
+tree would wither and die; it would be trying to act contrary to the
+law which God has given it. Suppose the ox chose to eat meat like
+the lion, it would fall sick and die; for it would be acting
+contrary to the law which God's Spirit had made for it--going out of
+the calling to which God's Word has called it, to eat grass and not
+flesh, and live thereby. And so with us: if we will do wickedly,
+when the will of God, as the Scripture tells us, is our
+sanctification, our holiness; if we will speak lies, when God's law
+for us is that we should speak truth; if we will bear hatred and
+ill-will, when God's law for us is, Love as brothers,--you all
+sprang from one father, Adam,--you were all redeemed by one brother,
+Jesus Christ; if we will try to live as if there was no God, when
+God's law for us is, that a man can live like a man only by faith
+and trust in God;--then we shall DIE, if we break God's laws
+according to which he intended man to live. Thus it was with Adam;
+God intended him to obey God, to learn every thing from God. He
+chose to disobey God, to try and know something of himself, by
+getting the knowledge of good and evil; and so death passed on him.
+He became an unnatural man, a BAD man, more or less, and so he
+became a dead man; and death came into the world, that time at
+least, by sin, by breaking the law by which man was meant to be a
+man. As the beasts will die if you give them unnatural food, or in
+any way prevent their following the laws which God has made for
+them, so man dies, of necessity. All the world cannot help his
+dying, because he breaks the laws which God has made for him.
+
+And how does he die? The text tells us, God takes away his breath,
+and turns His face from him. In His presence, it is written, is
+life. The moment He withdraws his Spirit, the Spirit of life, from
+any thing, body or soul, then it dies. It was by SIN came death--by
+man's becoming unfit for the Spirit of God.
+
+Therefore the body is dead because of sin, says St. Paul, doomed to
+die, carrying about in it the seeds of death from the very moment it
+is born. Death has truly passed upon all men!
+
+Most sad; and yet there is hope, and more than hope, there is
+certain assurance, for us, that though we die, yet shall we live! I
+have shewn you, in the beginning of my sermon, how nothing that dies
+perishes to nothing, but begins a new and a higher life. How the
+stone becomes a plant,--something better and more useful than it was
+before; the plant passes into an animal--a step higher still. And,
+therefore, we may be sure that the same rule will hold good about us
+men and women, that when we die, we shall begin a new and a nobler
+life, that is, if we have been true MEN; if we have lived fulfilling
+the law of our kind. St. Paul tells us so positively. He says that
+nothing comes to life except it first die, then God gives it a new
+body. He says that even so is the resurrection of the dead,--that
+we gain a step by dying; that we are sown in corruption, and are
+raised in incorruption; we are sown in dishonour, and are raised in
+glory; we are sown in weakness, and are raised in power; we are sown
+a natural body, and are raised a spiritual body; that as we now are
+of the earth earthy, after death and the resurrection our new and
+nobler body will be of the heavens heavenly; so that "when this
+corruptible shall have put on incorruption, and this mortal shall
+have put on immortality, then death shall be swallowed up in
+victory." Therefore, I say, Sorrow not for those who sleep as if
+you had no hope for the dead; for "Christ is risen from the dead,
+and become the first-fruits of them that slept. For as in Adam all
+die, even so in Christ shall all be made alive."
+
+And I say that this has to do with the text--it has to do with
+Ascension-day. For if we claim our share in Christ,--if we claim
+our share of our heavenly Father's promise, "to give the Holy Spirit
+to those who ask Him;" then we may certainly hope for our share in
+Christ's resurrection, our share in Christ's ascension. For, says
+St. Paul (Rom. viii. 10, 11), "if Christ be in you, the body is dead
+because of sin, but the Spirit is life because of righteousness.
+But if the Spirit of Him who raised up Jesus from the dead dwell in
+you, He that raised up Christ from the dead shall also quicken your
+mortal bodies, by His Spirit that dwelleth in you!" There is a
+blessed promise! that in that, as in every thing, we shall be made
+like Christ our Master, the new Adam, who is a life-giving Spirit,
+that as He was brought to life again by the Spirit of God, so we
+shall be. And so will be fulfilled in us the glorious rule which
+the text lays down, "Thou, O God, sendest forth Thy Spirit, and they
+are created, and Thou dost renew the face of the earth."
+Fulfilled?--yes, but far more gloriously than ever the old Psalmist
+expected. Read the Revelations of St. John, chapters xxi. and xxii.
+for the glory of the renewed earth read the first Epistle of Paul to
+the Thessalonians, chap. iv. 16-18, for the glorious resurrection
+and ascension of those who have died trusting in the blessed Lord,
+who died for them; and then see what a glorious future lies before
+us--see how death is but the gate of life--see how what holds true
+of every thing on this earth, down to the flint beneath our feet,
+holds true ten thousand times of men that to die and to decay is
+only to pass into a nobler state of life. But remember, that just
+as we are better than the stone, we may be also worse than the
+stone. It cannot disobey God's laws, therefore it can enjoy no
+reward, any more than suffer any punishment. We can disobey--we can
+fall from our calling--we can cast God's law behind us--we can
+refuse to do His will, to work out our own salvation; and just
+because our reward in the life to come will be so glorious, if we
+fulfil our life and law, the life of faith and the law of love,
+therefore will our punishment be so horrible, if we neglect the life
+of faith and trample under foot the law of love. Oh, my friends,
+choose! Death is before you all. Shall it be the gate of
+everlasting life and glory, or the gate of everlasting death and
+misery? Will you claim your glorious inheritance, and be for ever
+equal to the angels, doing God's will on earth as they in heaven; or
+will you fall lower than the stones, who, at all events, must do
+their duty as stones, and not DO God's will at all, but only SUFFER
+it in eternal woe? You must do one or the other. You cannot be
+like the stones, without feeling--without joy or sorrow, just
+because you are immortal spirits, every one of you. You must be
+either happy or miserable, blessed or disgraced, for ever. I know
+of no middle path;--do you? Choose before the night comes, in which
+no man can work. Our life is but a vapour which appears for a
+little time, then vanishes away. "O Lord, how manifold are Thy
+works! in wisdom hast Thou made them all: the earth is full of Thy
+riches. That Thou givest them they gather: Thou openest Thine
+hand, they are filled with good. Thou hidest Thy face, they are
+troubled: Thou takest away their breath, they die, and return to
+their dust. Thou sendest forth Thy Spirit, they are created: and
+Thou renewest the face of the earth."
+
+
+
+SERMON IV. THE WORK OF GOD'S SPIRIT
+
+
+
+JAMES, i. 16, 17.
+
+"Do not err, my beloved brethren; every good gift and every perfect
+gift is from above, and cometh down from the Father of lights."
+
+This text, I believe more and more every day, is one of the most
+important ones in the whole Bible; and just at this time it is more
+important for us than ever, because people have forgotten it more
+than ever.
+
+And, according as you firmly believe this text, according as you
+firmly believe that every good gift you have in body and soul comes
+down from above, from God the Father of lights--according, I say, as
+you believe this, and live upon that belief, just so far will you be
+able to do your duty to God and man, worthily of your blessed
+Saviour's calling and redemption, and of the high honour which He
+has given you of being free and christened men, redeemed by His most
+precious blood, and led by His most noble Spirit.
+
+Now, just because this text is so important, the devil is
+particularly busy in trying to make people forget it. For what is
+his plan? Is it not to make us forget God, to put God OUT of all
+our thoughts, to make us acknowledge God in none of our ways, to
+make us look at ourselves and not at God, that so we may become
+first earthly and sensual, and then devilish, like Satan himself?
+Therefore he tries to make us disbelieve this text. He puts into
+our hearts such thoughts as these:--'Ay, all good gifts may come
+from God; but that only means all spiritual gifts. All those fine,
+deep doctrines and wonderful feelings that some very religious
+people talk of, about conversion, and regeneration, and
+sanctification, and assurance, and the witness of the indwelling
+Spirit,--all those gifts come from God, no doubt, but they are quite
+above us. We are straightforward, simple people, who cannot feel
+fine fancies; if we can be honest, and industrious, and good-
+natured, and sober, and strong, and healthy, that is enough for us,--
+and all that has nothing to do with religion. Those are not gifts
+which come from God. A man is strong and healthy by birth, and
+honest and good-natured by nature. Those are very good things; but
+they are not gifts--they are not GRACES--they are not SPIRITUAL
+blessings--they have nothing to do with the state of a man's soul.
+Ungodly people are honest, and good-tempered, and industrious, and
+healthy, as well as your saints and your methodists; so what is the
+use of praying for spiritual gifts to God, when we can have all we
+want by nature?'
+
+Did such thoughts never come into your head, my friends? Are they
+not often in your heads, more or less? Perhaps not in these very
+words, but something like them.
+
+I do not say it to blame you, for I believe that every man, each
+according to his station, is tempted to such thoughts; I believe
+that such thoughts are not YOURS or any man's; I believe they are
+the devil's, who tempts all men, who tempted even the Son of God
+Himself with thoughts like these at their root. Such thoughts are
+not YOURS or mine, though they may come into our heads. They are
+part of the evil which besets us--which is NOT us--which has no
+right or share in us--which we pray God to drive away from us when
+we say, "Deliver us from evil." Have you not all had such thoughts?
+But have you not all had very different thoughts? have you not,
+every one of you, at times, felt in the bottom of your hearts, after
+all, 'This strength and industry, this courage, and honesty, and
+good-nature of mine, must come from God; I did not get them myself?
+If I was born honest, and strong, and gentle, and brave, some one
+must have made me so when I was born, or before? The devil
+certainly did not make me so, therefore GOD must? These, too, are
+His gifts?'
+
+Did you ever think such thoughts as these? If you did not, not much
+matter, for you have all acted, more or less, in your better moments
+as if you had them. There are more things in a man's heart, thank
+God, than ever come into his head. Many a man does a noble thing by
+instinct, as we say, without ever THINKING whether it is a noble
+thing or not--without THINKING about it at all. Many a man, thank
+God, is led at times, by God's Spirit, without ever knowing whose
+Spirit it is that leads him.
+
+But he OUGHT to know it, for it is WILLING, REASONABLE service which
+God wants of us. He does not care to use us like tools and puppets.
+And why? He is not merely our Maker, He is our Father, and He
+wishes us to know and feel that we are His children--to know and
+feel that we all have come from Him; to acknowledge Him in all our
+ways, to thank Him for all, to look up lovingly and confidently to
+Him for more, as His reasonable children, day by day, and hour by
+hour. Every good gift we have comes from Him; but He will have us
+know where they all come from.
+
+Let us go through now a few of these good gifts, which we call
+natural, and see what the Bible says of them, and from whom they
+come.
+
+First, now, that common gift of strength and courage. Who gives you
+that?--who gave it David? For He that gives it to one is most
+likely to be He that gives it to another. David says to God, "Thou
+teachest my hands to war, and my fingers to fight; by the help of
+God I can leap over a wall: He makes me strong, that my arms can
+break even a bow of steel:"--that is plain-spoken enough, I think.
+Who gave Samson his strength, again? What says the Bible? How
+Samson met a young lion which roared against him, and he had nothing
+in his hand, and the Spirit of the Lord came mightily upon him, and
+he tore the lion as he would have torn a kid. And, again, how when
+traitors had bound him with two new cords, the Spirit of the Lord
+came mightily upon him, and the cords which were on his arms became
+as flax that was burnt with fire, and fell from off his hands. And,
+for God's sake, do not give in to that miserable fancy that because
+these stories are what you call miraculous, therefore they have
+nothing to do with you--that Samson's strength came to him
+miraculously by God's Spirit, and yet yours comes to you a different
+way. The Bible is written to tell you how all that happens really
+happens--what all things really are; God is working among us always,
+but we do not see Him; and the Bible just lifts up, once and for
+all, the veil which hides Him from us, and lets us see, in one
+instance, who it is that does all the wonderful things which go on
+round us to this day, that when we see any thing like it happen we
+may know whom to thank for it.
+
+The Great Physician healed the blind and the lame in Judea; and
+why?--to shew us who heals the blind and the lame now--to shew us
+that the good gift of medicine and surgery, and the physician's art,
+comes down from Him who cured the paralytic and cleansed the lepers
+in Judea--to whom all power is given in heaven and earth.
+
+So, again, with skill in farming and agriculture. From whom does
+that come? The very heathens can tell us that, for it is curious,
+that among the heathen, in all ages and countries, those men who
+have found out great improvements in tilling the ground have been
+honoured and often worshipped as divine men--as gods, thereby
+shewing that the heathen, among all their idolatries, had a true and
+just notion about man's practical skill and knowledge--that it could
+only come from Heaven, that it was by the inspiration and guidance
+of God above that skill in agriculture arose. What says Isaiah of
+that to the very same purpose? "Doth the ploughman plow all day to
+sow? doth he open and break the clods of his ground? When he hath
+made plain the face thereof, doth he not cast abroad the vetches,
+and cast in the principal wheat and the appointed barley and the rye
+in their place? For his God doth instruct him to discretion, and
+doth teach him. This also," says Isaiah, "cometh from the Lord of
+Hosts, who is wonderful in counsel, and excellent in working."
+Would to God you would all believe it!
+
+Again; wisdom and prudence, and a clear, powerful mind,--are not
+they parts of God's likeness? How is God's Spirit described in
+Scripture? It is called the Spirit of wisdom and understanding, the
+Spirit of prudence and might. Therefore, surely, all wisdom and
+understanding, all prudence and strength of mind, are, like that
+Spirit, part of God's image; and where did we get God's image? Can
+we make ourselves like God? If we are like him, He must have formed
+that likeness; and He alone. The Spirit of God, says the Scripture,
+giveth us understanding.
+
+Or, again; good-nature and affection, love, generosity, pity,--whose
+likeness are they? What is God's name but love? God is love. Has
+not He revealed Himself as the God of mercy, full of long-suffering,
+compassion, and free forgiveness; and must not, then, all love and
+affection, all compassion and generosity, be His gift? Yes. As the
+rays come from the sun, and yet are not the sun, even so our love
+and pity, though they are not God, but merely a poor, weak image and
+reflection of Him, yet from Him alone they come. If there is mercy
+in our hearts, it comes from the fountain of mercy. If there is the
+light of love in us, it is a ray from the full sun of His love.
+
+Or honesty, again, and justice,--whose image are they but God's? Is
+He not THE Just One--the righteous God? Is not what is just for man
+just for God? Are not the laws of justice and honesty, by which man
+deals fairly with man, HIS laws--the laws by which God deals with
+us? Does not every book--I had almost said every page--in the Bible
+shew us that all our justice is but the pattern and copy of God's
+justice,--the working out of those six latter commandments of His,
+which are summed up in that one command, "Thou shalt love thy
+neighbour as thyself?"
+
+Now here, again, I ask: If justice and honesty be God's likeness,
+who made us like God in this--who put into us this sense of justice
+which all have, though so few obey it? Can man make himself like
+God? Can a worm ape his Maker? No. From God's Spirit, the Spirit
+of Right, came this inborn feeling of justice, this knowledge of
+right and wrong, to us--part of the image of God in which He created
+man--part of the breath or spirit of life which He breathed into
+Adam. Do not mistake me. I do not say that the sense, and honesty,
+and love in us, ARE God's Spirit--they are the spirit of MAN, but
+that they are LIKE God's Spirit, and therefore they must be given us
+BY God's Spirit to be used as God's Spirit Himself uses them. How a
+man shall have his share of God's Spirit, and live in and by God's
+Spirit, is another question, and a higher and more blessed one; but
+we must master this question first--we must believe that our spirits
+come FROM God, then, perhaps, we shall begin to see that our spirits
+never can work well unless they are joined to the Spirit of God,
+from whom they came. From whom else, I ask again, can they come?
+Can they come from our bodies? Our bodies? What are they?--Flesh
+and bones, made up of air and water and earth,--out of the dead
+bodies of the animals, the dead roots and fruits of plants which we
+eat. They are earth--matter. Can MATTER be courageous? Did you
+ever hear of a good-natured plant, or an honest stone? Then this
+good-nature, and honesty, and courage of ours, must belong to our
+souls--our spirits. Who put them there? Did we? Does a child make
+its own character? Does its body make its character first? Can its
+father and mother make its character? No. Our characters must come
+from some spirit above us--either from God or from the devil. And
+is the devil likely to make us honest, or brave, or kindly? I leave
+you to answer that. God--God alone, my friends, is the author of
+good--the help that is done on earth, He doeth it all Himself:
+every good gift and every perfect gift cometh from Him.
+
+Now some of you may think this a strange sort of sermon, because I
+have said little or nothing about Jesus Christ and His redemption in
+it, but I say--No.
+
+You must believe this much about yourselves before you can believe
+more. You must fairly and really believe that GOD made you one
+thing before you can believe that you have made yourselves another
+thing. You must really believe that you are not mere machines and
+animals, but immortal souls, before you can really believe that you
+have sinned; for animals cannot sin--only reasonable souls can sin.
+We must really believe that God made us at bottom in His likeness,
+before we can begin to find out that there is another likeness in us
+besides God's--a selfish, brutish, too often a devilish likeness,
+which must be repented of, and fought against, and cast out, that
+God's likeness in us may get the upper hand, and we may be what God
+expects us to be. We must know our dignity before we can feel our
+shame. We must see how high we have a right to stand, that we may
+see how low, alas! we have fallen.
+
+Now you--I know many such here, thank God--to whom God has given
+clear, powerful heads for business, and honest, kindly hearts, I do
+beseech you--consider my words, Who has given you these but God?
+They are talents which He has committed to your charge; and will He
+not require an account of them? HE only, and His free mercy, has
+made you to differ from others; if you are better than the fools and
+profligates round you, He, and not yourselves, has made you better.
+What have you that you have not received? By the grace of God alone
+you are what you are. If good comes easier to you than to others,
+HE alone has made it easier to you; and if you have done wrong,--if
+you have fallen short of your duty, as ALL fall short, is not your
+sin greater than others? for unto whom much is given of them shall
+much be required. Consider that, for God's sake, and see if you,
+too, have not something to be ashamed of, between yourselves and
+God. See if you, too, have not need of Jesus Christ and His
+precious blood, and God's free forgiveness, who have had so much
+light and power given you, and still have fallen short of what you
+might have been, and what, by God's grace, you still may be, and, as
+I hope and earnestly pray, still will be.
+
+And you, young men and women--consider;--if God has given you manly
+courage and high spirits, and strength and beauty--think--GOD, your
+Father, has given them to you, and of them He will surely require an
+account; therefore, "Rejoice, young people," says Solomon, "in your
+youth, and let your hearts cheer you in the days of your youth, and
+walk in the ways of your heart and in the sight of your eyes. But
+remember," continues the wisest of men,--"remember, that for all
+these things God shall bring you into judgment." Now do not
+misunderstand that. It does not mean that there is a sin in being
+happy. It does not mean, that if God has given to a young man a
+bold spirit and powerful limbs, or to a young woman a handsome face
+and a merry, loving heart, that He will punish them for these--God
+forbid! what He gives He means to be used: but this it means, that
+according as you use those blessings so will you be judged at the
+last day; that for them, too, you will be brought to judgment, and
+tried at the bar of God. As you have used them for industry, and
+innocent happiness, and holy married love, or for riot and
+quarrelling, and idleness, and vanity, and filthy lusts, so shall
+you be judged. And if any of you have sinned in any of these ways,--
+God forbid that you should have sinned in ALL these ways; but
+surely, surely, some of you have been idle--some of you have been
+riotous--some of you have been vain--some of you have been
+quarrelsome--some of you, alas! have been that which I shall not
+name here.--Think, if you have sinned in any one of these ways, how
+can you answer it to God? Have you no need of forgiveness? Have
+you no need of the blessed Saviour's blood to wash you clean? Young
+people! God has given you much. As a young man, I speak to you.
+Youth is an inestimable blessing or an inestimable curse, according
+as you use it; and if you have abused your spring-time of youth, as
+all, I am afraid, have--as I have--as almost all do, alas! in this
+fallen world, where can you get forgiveness but from Him that died
+on the cross to take away the sins of the world?
+
+
+
+SERMON V. FAITH
+
+
+
+HABAKKUK, ii. 4.
+
+"The just shall live by faith."
+
+This is those texts of which there are so many in the Bible, which,
+though they were spoken originally to one particular man, yet are
+meant for every man. These words were spoken to Habakkuk, a Jewish
+prophet, to check him for his impatience under God's hand; but they
+are just as true for every man that ever was and ever will be as
+they were for him. They are world-wide and world-old; they are the
+law by which all goodness, and strength, and safety, stand either in
+men or angels, for it always was true, and always must be true, that
+if reasonable beings are to live at all, it is by faith.
+
+And why? Because every thing that is, heaven and earth, men and
+angels, are all the work of God--of one God, infinite, almighty,
+all-wise, all-loving, unutterably glorious. My friends, we do not
+think enough of this,--not that all the thinking in the world can
+ever make us comprehend the majesty of our Heavenly Father; but we
+do not remember enough what we DO know of God. We think of God,
+watching the world and all things in it, and keeping them in order
+as a shepherd does his sheep, and so far so good; but we forget that
+God does more than this,--we forget that this earth, sun, and moon,
+and all the thousand thousand stars which cover the midnight sky,--
+many of them suns larger than the sun we see, and worlds larger than
+the world on which we stand, that all these, stretching away
+millions of millions of miles into boundless space,--all are lying,
+like one little grain of dust, in the hollow of God's hand, and that
+if He were to shut His hand upon them, He could crush them into
+nothing, and God would be alone in the universe again, as He was
+before heaven and earth were made. Think of that!--that if God was
+but to will it, we, and this earth on which we stand, and the heaven
+above us, and the sun that shines on us, should vanish away, and be
+no-where and no-thing. Think of the infinite power of God, and then
+think how is it possible to LIVE, except by faith in Him, by
+trusting to Him utterly.
+
+If you accustom yourselves to think in the same way of the infinite
+wisdom of God, and the infinite love of God, they will both teach
+you the same lesson; they will shew you that if you were the
+greatest, the wisest, the holiest man that ever lived, you would
+still be such a speck by the side of the Almighty and Everlasting
+God that it would be madness to depend upon yourselves for any thing
+while you lived in God's world. For, after all, what CAN we do
+without God? IN Him we live, and move, and have our being. He made
+us, He gave us our bodies, gave us our life; what we do HE lets us
+do, what we say He lets us say; we all live on sufferance. What is
+it but God's infinite mercy that ever brought us here or keeps us
+here an instant? We may pretend to act without God's leave or help,
+but it is impossible for us to do so; the strength we put forth, the
+wit we use, are all His gifts. We cannot draw a breath of air
+without His leave. And yet men fancy they can do without God in the
+world! My friends, these are but few words, and poor words, about
+the glorious majesty of God and our littleness when compared with
+Him; but I have said quite enough, at least, to shew you all how
+absurd it is to depend upon ourselves for any thing. If we are mere
+creatures of God, if God alone has every blessing both of this world
+and the next, and the will to give them away, whom ARE we to go to
+but to Him for all we want? It is so in the life of our bodies, and
+it is so in the life of our spirits. If we wish for God's
+blessings, from God we must ask them. That is our duty, even though
+God in His mercy and long-suffering does pour down many a blessing
+upon men who never trust in Him for them. To us all, indeed, God
+gives blessings before we are old enough to trust in Him for them,
+and to many He continues those blessings in after-life in spite of
+their blindness and want of faith. "He maketh His sun to shine on
+the evil and on the good, and sendeth rain on the just and on the
+unjust." He gives--gives--it is His glory to give. Yet strange!
+that men will go on year after year, using the limbs, and eating the
+food, which God gives them, without ever believing so much as that
+God HAS given them, without so much as looking up to heaven once and
+saying, "God, I thank Thee!" But we must remember that those
+blessings will not last for ever. Unless a man has lived by faith
+in God with regard to his earthly comforts, death will come and put
+an end to them at once; and then it is only those who have trusted
+in God for all good things, and thanked Him accordingly in this
+life, who shall have their part in the new heavens and the new
+earth, which will so immeasurably surpass all that this earth can
+give.
+
+And it is the same with the life of our spirits; in it, too, we must
+live by faith. The life of our spirits is a gift from God the
+Father of spirits, and He has chosen to declare that unless we trust
+to Him for life, and ask Him for life, He will not bestow it upon
+us. The life of our bodies He in His mercy keeps up, although we
+forget Him; the life of our souls He will not keep up: therefore,
+for the sake of our spirits, even more than of our bodies, we must
+live by faith. If we wish to be loving, pure, wise, manly, noble,
+we must ask those excellent gifts of God, who is Himself infinite
+love, and purity, wisdom and nobleness. If we wish for everlasting
+life, from whom can we obtain it but from God, who is the boundless,
+eternal, life itself? If we wish for forgiveness for our faults and
+failings, where are we to get it but from God, who is boundless love
+and pity, and who has revealed to us His boundless love and pity in
+the form of a man, Jesus Christ the Saviour of the world?
+
+And to go a step further; it is by faith in Christ we must live--in
+Christ, a man like ourselves, yet God blessed for ever. For it is a
+certain truth, that men cannot believe in God or trust in Him unless
+they can think of Him as a man. This was the reason why the poor
+heathen made themselves idols in the form of men, that they might
+have something like themselves to worship; and those among them who
+would not worship idols almost always ended in fancying that God was
+either a mere notion, or else a mere part of this world, or else
+that He sat up in heaven neither knowing nor caring what happened
+upon earth. But we, to whom God has given the glorious news of His
+Gospel, have the very Person to worship whom all the heathen were
+searching after and could not find,--one who is "very God," infinite
+in love, wisdom, and strength, and yet "very man," made in all
+points like ourselves, but without sin; so that we have not a High
+Priest who cannot be touched with the feeling of our infirmities,
+but one who is able to help those who are tempted, because He was
+tempted Himself like us, and overcame by the strength of His own
+perfect will, of His own perfect faith. By trusting in Him, and
+acknowledging Him in every thought and action of our lives, we shall
+be safe, for it is written, "The just shall live by faith."
+
+These things are true, and always were true. All that men ever did
+well, or nobly, or lovingly, in this world, WAS DONE BY FAITH--by
+faith in God of some sort or other; even in the man who thinks least
+about religion, it is so. Every time a man means to do, and really
+does, a just or generous action, he does it because he believes,
+more or less clearly, that there is a just and loving God above him,
+and that justice and love are the right thing for a man--the law by
+which God intended him to walk: so that this small, dim faith still
+shews itself in practice; and the more faith a man has in God and in
+God's laws, the more it will shew itself in every action of his
+daily life; and the more this faith works in his life and conduct,
+the better man he is;--the more he is like God's image, in which man
+was originally made;--and the more he is like Christ, the new
+pattern of God's image, whom all men must copy.
+
+So that the sum of the matter is this, without Christ we can do
+nothing, by trusting in Christ we can do every thing. See, then,
+how true the verse before my text must be, that he whose soul is
+lifted up in him is not upright; for if a man fancies that his body
+and soul are his own, to do what he pleases with them, when all the
+time they are God's gift;--if a man fancies that he can take perfect
+care of himself, while all the time it is God that is keeping him
+out of a thousand sins and dangers;--if a man fancies that he can do
+right of himself, when all the time the little good that he does is
+the work of God's Spirit, which has not yet left him;--if a man
+fancies, in short, that he can do without God, when all the time it
+is in God that he lives, and moves, and has his being, how can such
+a man be called upright? Upright! he is utterly wrong;--he is
+believing a lie, and walking accordingly; and, therefore, instead of
+keeping upright, he is going where all lies lead; into all kinds of
+low and crooked ways, mistakes, absurdities, and at last to ruin of
+body and soul. Nothing but truth can keep a man upright and
+straight, can keep a man where God has put him, and where he ought
+to be; and the man whose heart is puffed up by pride and self-
+conceit, who is looking at himself and not at God, that man has
+begun upon a falsehood, and will soon get out of tune with heaven
+and earth. For consider, my friends: suppose some rich and mighty
+prince went out and collected a number of children, and of sick and
+infirm people, and said to them, "You cannot work now, but I will
+give you food, medicine, every thing that you require, and then you
+must help me to work; and I, though you have no right to expect it
+of me, will pay you for the little work you can do on the strength
+of my food and medicine."--Is it not plain that all those persons
+could only live by faith in their prince, by trusting in him for
+food and medicine, and by acknowledging that that food and medicine
+came from him, and thanking him accordingly? If they wished to be
+true men, if they wished him to continue his bounty, they would
+confess that all the health and strength they had belonged to him of
+right, because his generosity had given it to them. Just in this
+position we stand with Christ the Lord. When the whole world lay in
+wickedness, He came and chose us, of His free grace and mercy, to be
+one of His peculiar nations, to work for Him and with Him; and from
+the time He came, all that we and our forefathers have done well has
+been done by the strength and wisdom which Christ has given us. Now
+suppose, again, that one of the persons of whom I spoke was seized
+with a fit of pride--suppose he said to himself, "My health and
+strength does not come from the food and medicine which the prince
+gave me, it comes from the goodness of my own constitution; the
+wages which I am paid are my just due, I am a free man, and may
+choose what master I like." Suppose any one of YOUR servants
+treated you so, would you not be inclined to answer, "You are a
+faithless, ungrateful fellow; go your ways, then, and see how little
+you can do without my bounty?" But the blessed King in heaven,
+though He is provoked every day, is more long-suffering than man.
+All He does is to withdraw His bounty for a moment, to take this
+world's blessings from a man, and let him find out how impossible it
+is for him to keep himself out of affliction--to take away His Holy
+Spirit for a moment from a man, and let him see how straight he
+rushes astray, and every way but the right; and then, if the man is
+humbled by his fall or his affliction, and comes back to his Lord,
+confessing how weak he is and promising to trust in Christ and thank
+Christ only for the future, THEN our Lord will restore His blessings
+to him, and there will be joy among the angels of God over one
+sinner that repents. This was the way in which God treated Job
+when, in spite of all his excellence, HIS heart was lifted up. And
+then, when he saw his own folly, and abhorred himself, and repented
+in dust and ashes, God restored to him sevenfold what He had taken
+from him--honour, wisdom, riches, home, and children. This is the
+way, too, in which God treated David. "In my prosperity," he tells
+us, "I said, I shall never be moved; thou, Lord, of Thy goodness
+hast made my hill so strong"--forgetting that he must be kept safe
+every moment of his life, as well as made safe once for all. "Thou
+didst turn Thy face from me, and I was troubled. Then cried I unto
+Thee, O Lord, and gat me to my Lord right humbly. And THEN," he
+adds, "God turned my heaviness into joy, and girded me with
+gladness," (Psalm xxx.) And again, he says, "BEFORE I was troubled
+I went wrong, but NOW I have kept Thy word," (Psalm cxix.) And this
+is the way in which Christ the Lord treated St. Peter and St. Paul,
+and treats, in His great mercy, every Christian man when He sees him
+puffed up, to bring him to his senses, and make him live by faith in
+God. If he takes the warning, well; if he does not, he remains in a
+lie, and must go where all lies lead. So perfectly does it hold
+throughout a man's whole life, that he whose soul is lifted up
+within him is not upright; but that the just must live by faith.
+
+Now there is one objection apt to rise in men's minds when they hear
+such words as these, which is, that they take such a "low view of
+human nature;" it is so galling to our pride to be told that we can
+do nothing for ourselves: but if we think of the matter more
+closely, and, above all, if we try to put it into practice and live
+by faith, we shall find that there is no real reason for thus
+objecting. This is not a doctrine which ought to make us despise
+men; any doctrine that DOES, does not come of GOD. Men are not
+contemptible creatures--they are glorious creatures--they were
+created in the image of God; God has put such honour upon them that
+He has given them dominion over the whole earth, and made them
+partakers of His eternal reason; and His Spirit gives them
+understanding to enable them to conquer this earth, and make the
+beasts, ay, and the very winds and seas, and fire and steam, their
+obedient servants; and human nature, too, when it is what God made
+it, and what it ought to be, is not a contemptible thing: it was
+noble enough for the Son of God to take it upon Himself--to become
+man, without sinning or defiling Himself; and what was good enough
+for Him is surely good enough for us. Wickedness consists in
+UNMANLINESS, in being unlike a man, in becoming like an evil spirit
+or a beast. Holiness consists in becoming a TRUE MAN, in becoming
+more and more like the likeness of Jesus Christ. And when the Bible
+tells us that we can do nothing of ourselves, but can live only by
+faith, the Bible puts the highest honour upon us which any created
+thing can have. What are the things which cannot live by faith?
+The trees and plants, the beasts and birds, which, though they live
+and grow by God's providence, yet do not know it, do not thank Him,
+cannot ask Him for more strength and life as we can, are mere dead
+tools in God's hands, instead of living, reasonable beings as we
+are. It is only reasonable beings, like men and angels, with
+immortal spirits in them, who CAN live by faith; and it is the
+greatest glory and honour to us, I say again, that we CAN do so--
+that the glorious, infinite God, Maker of heaven and earth, should
+condescend to ask us to be loyal to Him, to love Him, should
+encourage us to pray to Him boldly, and then should condescend to
+hear our prayers--WE, who in comparison of Him are smaller than the
+gnats in the sunbeam in comparison of men! And then, when we
+remember that He has sent His only Son into the world to take our
+nature upon Him, and join us all together into one great and
+everlasting family, the body of Christ the Lord, and that He has
+actually given us a share in His own Almighty Holy Spirit that we
+may be able to love Him, and to serve Him, and to be joined to Him,
+the Almighty Father, do we not see that all this is infinitely more
+honourable to us than if we were each to go on his own way here
+without God--without knowing anything of the everlasting world of
+spirits to which we now belong? My friends, instead of being
+ashamed of being able to do nothing for ourselves, we ought to
+rejoice at having God for our Father and our Friend, to enable us to
+"do all things through Him who strengthens us"--to do whatever is
+noble, and loving, and worthy of true men. Instead, then, of
+dreaming conceitedly that God will accept us for our own sakes, let
+us just be content to be accepted for the sake of Jesus Christ our
+King. Instead of trying to walk through this world without God's
+help, let us ask God to help and guide us in every action of our
+lives, and then go manfully forward, doing with all our might
+whatsoever our hands or our hearts see right to do, trusting to God
+to put us in the right path, and to fill our heads with right
+thoughts and our hearts with right feeling; and so our faith will
+shew itself in our works, and we shall be justified at the last day,
+as all good men have ever been, by trusting to our Heavenly Father
+and to the Lord Jesus Christ, and the guidance of His Holy Spirit.
+
+
+
+SERMON VI. THE SPIRIT AND THE FLESH
+
+
+
+GALATIANS, v. 16.
+
+"I say then, Walk in the Spirit, and ye shall not fulfil the lusts
+of the flesh. For the flesh lusteth against the Spirit, and the
+Spirit against the flesh, and these are contrary the one to the
+other."
+
+The more we think seriously, my friends, the more we shall see what
+wonderful and awful things words are, how they mean much more than
+we fancy,--how we do not make words, but words are given to us by
+one higher than ourselves. Wise men say that you can tell the
+character of any nation by its language, by watching the words they
+use, the names they give to things, for out of the abundance of the
+heart the mouth speaks, and by our words, our Lord tells us, we
+shall be justified and condemned.
+
+It is God, and Christ, the Word of God, who gives words to men, who
+puts it into the hearts of men to call certain things by certain
+names; and, according to a nation's godliness, and wisdom, and
+purity of heart, will be its power of using words discreetly and
+reverently. That miracle of the gift of tongues, of which we read
+in the New Testament, would have been still most precious and full
+of meaning if it had had no other use than this--to teach men from
+whom words come. When men found themselves all of a sudden inspired
+to talk in foreign languages which they had never learnt, to utter
+words of which they themselves did not know the meaning, do you not
+see how it must have made them feel that all language is God's
+making and God's giving? Do you not see how it must have made them
+feel what awful, mysterious things words were, like those cloven
+tongues of fire which fell on the apostles? The tongues of fire
+signified the difficult foreign languages which they suddenly began
+to speak as the Spirit gave them utterance. And where did the
+tongues of fire come from? Not out of themselves, not out of the
+earth beneath, but down from the heaven above, to signify that it is
+not from man, from man's flesh or brain, or the earthly part of him,
+that words are bred, but that they come down from Christ the Word of
+God, and are breathed into the minds of men by the Spirit of God.
+Why do I speak of all this? To make you feel what awful, wonderful
+things words are; how, when you want to understand the meaning of a
+word, you must set to work with reverence and godly fear--not in
+self-conceit and prejudice, taking the word to mean just what suits
+your own notions of things, but trying humbly to find out what the
+word really does mean of itself, what God meant it to mean when He
+put it into the hearts of wise men to use that word and bring it
+into our English language. A man ought to read a newspaper or a
+story-book in that spirit; how much more, when he takes up the
+Bible! How reverently he ought to examine every word in the New
+Testament--this very text, for instance. We ought to be sure that
+St. Paul, just because he was an inspired apostle, used the very
+best possible words to express what he meant on so important a
+matter; and what ARE the best words? The clearest and the simplest
+words are the best words; else how is the Bible to be the poor man's
+book? How, unless the wayfaring man, though simple, shall not err
+therein? Therefore we may be sure the words in Scripture are
+certain to be used in their simplest, most natural, most everyday
+meaning, such as the simplest man can understand. And, therefore,
+we may be sure, that these two words, "flesh" and "spirit," in my
+text, are used in their very simplest, straightforward sense; and
+that St. Paul meant by them what working-men mean by them in the
+affairs of daily life. No doubt St. Peter says that there are many
+things in St. Paul's writings difficult to be understood, which
+those who are unlearned and unstable wrest to their own destruction;
+and, most true it is, so they do daily. But what does "wresting" a
+thing mean? It means twisting it, bending it, turning it out of its
+original straightforward, natural meaning, into some new crooked
+meaning of their own. This is the way we are all of us too apt, I
+am afraid, to come to St. Paul's Epistles. We find him difficult
+because we won't take him at his word, because we tear a text out of
+its right place in the chapter--the place where St. Paul put it, and
+make it stand by itself, instead of letting the rest of the chapter
+explain its meaning. And then, again, people use the words in the
+text as unfairly and unreasonably as they use the text itself, they
+won't let the words have their common-sense English meaning--they
+must stick a new meaning on them of their own. 'Oh,' they say,
+'that text must not be taken literally, that word has a spiritual
+signification here. Flesh does not mean flesh, it means men's
+corrupt nature;' little thinking all the while that perhaps they
+understand those words, spiritual, and corrupt, and nature, just as
+ill as they do the rest of the text.
+
+How much better, my friends, to let the Bible tell its own story;
+not to be so exceeding wise above what is written, just to believe
+that St. Paul knew better how to use words than we are likely to
+do,--just to believe that when he says flesh he means flesh.
+Everybody agrees that when he says spirit he means spirit, why, in
+the name of common sense, when he says flesh should he not mean
+flesh? For my own part I believe that when St. Paul talks of man's
+flesh, he means by it man's body, man's heart and brain, and all his
+bodily appetites and powers--what we call a man's constitution; in a
+word, the ANIMAL part of man, just what a man has in common with the
+beasts who perish.
+
+To understand what I mean, consider any animal--a dog, for instance--
+how much every animal has in it what men have,--a body, and brain,
+and heart; it hungers and thirsts as we do, it can feel pleasure and
+pain, anger and loneliness, and fear and madness; it likes freedom,
+company, and exercise, praise and petting, play and ease; it uses a
+great deal of cunning, and thought, and courage, to get itself food
+and shelter, just as human beings do: in short, it has a fleshly
+nature, just as we have, and yet, after all, it is but an animal,
+and so, in one sense, we are all animals, only more delicately made
+than the other animals; but we are something more, we have a spirit
+as well as a flesh, an immortal soul. If any one asks, what is a
+man? the true answer is, an animal with an immortal spirit in it;
+and this spirit can feel more than pleasure and pain, which are mere
+carnal, that is, fleshly things; it can feel trust, and hope, and
+peace, and love, and purity, and nobleness, and independence, and,
+above all, it can feel right and wrong. There is the infinite
+difference between an animal and a man, between our flesh and our
+spirit; an animal has no sense of right and wrong; a dog who has
+done wrong is often terrified, but not because he feels it wrong and
+wicked, but because he knows from experience that he will be
+punished for doing it: just so with a man's fleshly nature;--a
+carnal, fleshly man, a man whose spirit is dead within him, whose
+spiritual sense of right and wrong, and honour and purity, is gone,
+when he has done a wrong thing is often enough afraid; but why? Not
+for any spiritual reason, not because he feels it a wicked and
+abominable thing, a sin, but because he is afraid of being punished
+for it, because he is afraid that his body, his flesh will be
+punished by the laws of the land, or by public opinion, or because
+he has some dim belief that this same body and flesh of his will be
+burnt in hell-fire; and fire, he knows by experience, is a painful
+thing--and so he is AFRAID of it; there is nothing spiritual in all
+that,--that is all fleshly, carnal; the heathens in all ages have
+been afraid of hell-fire; but a man's spirit, on the other hand, if
+it be in hell, is in a very different hell from mere fire,--a
+spiritual hell, such as torments the evil spirits, at this very
+moment, although they are going to and fro on this very earth. This
+earth is hell to them; they carry about hell in them,--they are
+their own hell. Everlasting shame, discontent, doubt, despair,
+rage, disgust at themselves, feeling that they are out of favour
+with God, out of tune with heaven and earth, loving nothing,
+believing nothing, ever hating, hating each other, hating themselves
+most of all--THERE is their hell! THERE is the hell in which the
+soul of every wicked man is,--ay, is now while he is in THIS life,
+though he will only awake to the perfect misery of it after death,
+when his body and fleshly nature have mouldered away in the grave,
+and can no longer pamper and stupify him and make him forget his own
+misery. Ay, there has been many a man in this life who had every
+fleshly enjoyment which this world can give, riches and pleasure,
+banquets and palaces, every sense and every appetite pampered,--his
+pride and his vanity flattered; who never knew what want, or
+trouble, or contradiction, was on the smallest point; a man, I say,
+who had every carnal enjoyment which this earth can give to a man's
+selfish flesh, and yet whose spirit was in hell all the while, and
+who knew it; hating and despising himself for a mean selfish
+villain, while all the world round was bowing down to him and
+envying him as the luckiest of men. I am trying to make you
+understand the infinite difference between a man's flesh and his
+spirit; how a man's flesh can take no pleasure in spiritual things,
+while man's spirit of itself can take no pleasure in fleshly things.
+Now, the spirit and the flesh, body and soul, in every man, are at
+war with each other,--they have quarrelled; that is the corruption
+of our nature, the fruit of Adam's fall. And as the Article says,
+and as every man who has ever tried to live godly well knows, from
+experience, "that infection of nature does remain to the last, even
+in those who are regenerate." So that as St. Paul says, the spirit
+lusteth against the flesh, and the flesh against the spirit; and it
+continually happens that a man cannot do the things which he would;
+he cannot do what he knows to be right; thus, as St. Paul says
+again, a man may delight in the law of God in his inward man, that
+is, in his spirit, and yet all the while he shall find another law
+in his members, I.E. in his body, in his flesh, in his brain which
+thinks, and his heart which feels, and his senses which are fond of
+pleasure; and this law of the flesh, these appetites and passions
+which he has, like other animals, fight against the law of his mind,
+and when he wishes to do good, make him do evil. Now how is this?
+The flesh is not evil; a man's body can be no more wicked than a
+dumb beast can be wicked. St. Paul calls man's flesh sinful flesh;
+not because our flesh can sin of itself, but because our sinful
+souls make our flesh do sinful things; for, he says, Christ came in
+the likeness of sinful flesh, and yet in him was no sin. The pure
+and spotless Saviour could not have taken man's flesh upon him if
+there was any sinfulness in it. The body knows nothing of right and
+wrong; it is not subject to the law of God, neither, indeed, can be,
+says St. Paul. And why? Because God's law is spiritual; deals with
+right and wrong. Wickedness, like righteousness, is a spiritual
+thing. If a man sins, his body is not in fault; it is his spirit;
+his weak, perverse will, which will sooner listen to what his flesh
+tells him is pleasant than to what God tells him is right; for this,
+my friends, is the secret of the battle of life. We stand between
+heaven and earth. Above is God's Spirit striving with our spirits,
+speaking to them in the depths of our soul, shewing us what is
+right, putting into our hearts good desires, making us long to be
+honest and just, pure and manful, loving and charitable; for who is
+there who has not at times longed after these things, and felt that
+it would be a blessed thing for him if he were such a man as Jesus
+Christ was and is?--Above us, I say, is God's Spirit speaking to our
+spirits, below us is this world speaking to our flesh, as it spoke
+to Eve's, saying to us, "This thing is pleasant to the eyes--this
+thing is good for food--that thing is to be desired to make you
+wise, and to flatter your vanity and self-conceit." Below us, I
+say, is THIS world, tempting us to ease, and pleasure, and vanity;
+and in the middle, betwixt the two, stands up the third part of man--
+his SOUL and WILL, set to choose between the voice of God's Spirit
+and the temptations of this world--to choose between what is right
+and what is pleasant--to choose whether he will obey the desires of
+the spirit, or obey the desires of the flesh. He must choose. If
+he lets his flesh conquer his spirit, he falls; if he lets his
+spirit conquer his flesh, he rises; if he lets his flesh conquer his
+spirit, he becomes what he was not meant to be--a slave to fleshly
+lust; and THEN he will find his flesh set up for itself, and work
+for itself. And where man's flesh gets the upper hand, and takes
+possession of him, it can do nothing but evil--not that it is evil
+in itself, but that it has no rule, no law to go by; it does not
+know right from wrong; and therefore it does simply what it likes,
+as a dumb beast or an idiot might; and therefore the works of the
+flesh are--adulteries, drunkenness, murders, fornications, envyings,
+backbitings, strife. When a man's body, which God intended to be
+the servant of his spirit, has become the tyrant of his spirit, it
+is like an idiot on a king's throne, doing all manner of harm and
+folly without knowing that it IS harm and folly. That is not ITS
+fault. Whose fault is it, then? OUR fault--the fault of our wills
+and our souls. Our souls were intended to be the masters of our
+flesh, to conquer all the weaknesses, defilements of our
+constitution--our tempers, our cowardice, our laziness, our
+hastiness, our nervousness, our vanity, our love of pleasure--to
+listen to our spirits, because our spirits learn from God's Spirit
+what is right and noble. But if we let our flesh master us, and
+obey its own blind lusts, we sin against God; and we sin against God
+doubly; for we not only sin against God's commandments, but we sin
+against ourselves, who are the image and glory of God.
+
+Believe this, my friends; believe that, because you are all fallen
+human creatures, there must go on in you this sore life-long battle
+between your spirit and your flesh--your spirit trying to be master
+and guide, as it ought to be, and your flesh rebelling, and trying
+to conquer your spirit and make you a mere animal, like a fox in
+cunning, a peacock in vanity, or a hog in greedy sloth. But
+believe, too, that it is your sin and your shame if your spirit does
+not conquer your flesh--for God has promised to help your spirits.
+Ask Him, and His Spirit will teach them--fill them with pure, noble
+hopes, with calm, clear thoughts, and with deep, unselfish love to
+God and man. He will strengthen your wills, that they may be able
+to refuse the evil and choose the good. Ask Him, and He will join
+them to His own Spirit--to the Spirit of Christ, your Master; for he
+that is joined unto the Lord is one spirit with Him. Ask him, and
+He will give you the mind of Christ--teach you to see and feel all
+matters as Christ sees and feels them. Ask Him, and He will give
+you wisdom to listen to His Spirit when it teaches your spirit, and
+then you will be able to walk after the spirit, and not obey the
+lusts of the flesh; and you will be able to crucify the flesh with
+its passions and lusts, that is, to make it, what it ought to be, a
+dead thing--a dead tool for your spirit to work with manfully and
+godly, and not a live tyrant to lead you into brutishness and folly;
+and then you will find that the fruit of the spirit, of your spirit
+led by God's Spirit, is really, as St. Paul says, "love, joy, peace,
+long-suffering, gentleness, honesty"--"whatsoever things are true,
+whatsoever things are honourable and of good report;" and instead of
+being the miserable slaves of your own passions, and of the opinions
+of your neighbours, you will find that where the Spirit of the Lord
+is, there is liberty, true freedom, not only from your neighbours'
+sins, but, what is far better, freedom from your own.
+
+These are large words, my friends, and promise mighty things. But I
+dare speak them to you, for God has spoken to you. These promises
+God made you at your baptism; these promises I, on the warrant of
+your baptism, dare make to you again. At your baptism, God gave you
+the right to call Him your loving Father, to call His Son your
+Saviour, His Spirit your Sanctifier. And He is not a man, that He
+should lie; nor the son of man, that He should repent! Try Him, and
+see whether He will not fulfil His word. Claim His promise, and
+though you have fallen lower than the brutes, He will make men and
+women of you. He will be faithful and just to forgive you your
+sins, and to cleanse you from all unrighteousness.
+
+
+
+SERMON VII. RETRIBUTION
+
+
+
+NUMBERS, xxxii. 23.
+
+"Be sure your sin will find you out."
+
+The full meaning of this text is, that every sin which a man commits
+is certain, sooner or later, to come home to him with fearful
+interest.
+
+Moses gave this warning to two tribes of the Israelites,--to the
+Reubenites and Gadites, who had promised to go over Jordan, and help
+their countrymen in war against the heathen, on condition of being
+allowed to return and settle on the east bank of Jordan, where they
+then were; but if they broke their promise, and returned before the
+end of the war, they were to be certain that their sin would find
+them out; that God would avenge their falsehood on them in some way
+in their lifetime: in their lifetime, I say, for there is no
+mention made in this chapter, or in any part of the story, of heaven
+or hell, or any world to come. And the text has been always taken
+as a fair warning to all generations of men, that their sin also,
+even in their lifetimes, will be visited upon them.
+
+Now, it is strange, at first sight, that these texts, which warn men
+that their sins will be punished in this life, are just the most
+unpleasant texts in the whole Bible; that men shrink from them more,
+and shut their eyes to them more than they do to those texts which
+threaten them with hell-fire and everlasting death. Strange!--that
+men should be more afraid of being punished in this life for a few
+years than in the life to come for ever and ever;--and yet not
+strange if we consider; for to worldly and sinful souls, that life
+after death and the flames of hell seem quite distant and dim--
+things of which they know little and believe less, while this world
+they DO know, they are quite certain that its good things are
+pleasant and its bad things unpleasant, and they are thoroughly
+afraid of losing THEM. Their hearts are where their treasure is, in
+this world; and a punishment which deprives them of this world's
+good things hits them home: but their treasure is NOT in heaven,
+and, therefore, about losing heaven they are by no means so much
+concerned. And thus they can face the dreadful news that "the
+wicked shall be turned into hell, and all the people that forget
+God;" while, as for the news that the wicked shall be recompensed on
+the earth, that their sins will surely find them out in this life,
+they cannot face that--they shut their ears to it,--they try to
+persuade themselves that sin will PAY them HERE, at all events; and
+as for hereafter, they shall get off somehow,--they neither know nor
+care much how.
+
+Yet God's truth remains, and God's truth must be heard; and those
+who love this world so well must be told, whether they like or not,
+that every sin which they commit, every mean, every selfish, every
+foul deed, loses them so much enjoyment in this very present world
+of which they are so mighty fond. That is God's truth; and I will
+prove it true from common sense, from Holy Scripture, and FROM THE
+WITNESS of men's own hearts.
+
+Take common sense. Does not common sense tell us that if God made
+this world, and governs it by righteous and God-like laws, this must
+be a world in which evil-doing cannot thrive? God made the world
+better than that, surely! He would be a bad law-giver who made such
+laws, that it was as well to break them as to keep them. You would
+call them bad laws, surely! No, God made the world, and not the
+devil; and the world works by God's laws, and not the devil's; and
+it inclines towards good, and not towards evil; and he who sins,
+even in the least, breaks God's laws, acts contrary to the rule and
+constitution of the world, and will surely find that God's laws will
+go on in spite of him, and grind him to powder, if he by sinning
+gets in the way of them. God has no need to go out of His way to
+punish our evil deeds. Let them alone, and they will punish
+themselves. Is it not so in every thing? If a tradesman trades
+badly, or a farmer farms badly, there is no need of lawyers to
+punish him; he will punish himself. Every mistake he makes will
+take money out of his pocket; every time he offends against the
+established rules of trade or agriculture, which are God's laws, he
+injures himself; and so, be sure, it is in the world at large,--in
+the world in which men and the souls of men live, and move, and have
+their being.
+
+Next, to speak of Scripture. I might quote texts innumerable to
+prove that what I say Scripture says also. Consider but this one
+thing,--that there is a whole book in the Bible written to prove
+this one thing,--that our good and bad deeds are repaid us with
+interest in this life--the Proverbs of Solomon I mean--in which
+there is little or no mention of heaven or hell, or any world to
+come. It is all one noble, and awful, and yet cheering sermon on
+that one text, "The righteous shall be recompensed in the earth,
+much more the wicked and the sinner,"--put in a thousand different
+lights; brought home to us a thousand different roads, comes the
+same everlasting doom,--"Vain man, who thinkest that thou canst live
+in God's world and yet despise His will, know that, in every
+smiling, comfortable sin, thou art hatching an adder to sting thee
+in the days of old age, to poison thy cup of sinful joy, even when
+it is at thy lips; to haunt thy restless thoughts, and dog thee day
+and night; to rise up before thee, in the silent, sleepless hours of
+night, like an angry ghost! An awful foretaste of the doom that is
+to come; and yet a merciful foretaste, if thou wilt be but taught by
+the disappointment, the unsatisfied craving, the gnawing shame of a
+guilty conscience, to see the heinousness of sin, and would turn
+before it be too late."
+
+What, my friends,--what will you make of such texts as this, "That
+he who soweth to the flesh shall of the flesh reap corruption?" Do
+you not see that comes true far too often? Can it help ALWAYS
+coming true, seeing that God's apostle spoke it? What will you make
+of this, too, "That the wicked is snared by the working of his own
+hands;"--"That EVIL"--the evil which we do of its own self--"shall
+slay the wicked?" What says the whole noble 37th Psalm of David,
+but that same awful truth of God, that sin is its own punishment?
+
+Why should I go on quoting texts? Look for yourselves, you who
+fancy that it is only on the other side of the grave that God will
+trouble Himself about you and your meanness, your profligacy, your
+falsehood. Look for yourselves in the book of God, and see if there
+be any writer there,--lawgiver, prophet, psalmist, apostle, up to
+Christ the Lord Himself,--who does not warn men again and again,
+that here, on earth, their sins will find them out. Our Saviour,
+indeed, when on earth, said less about this subject than any of the
+prophets before Him, or the apostles after Him, and for the best of
+reasons. The Jews had got rooted in their minds a superstitious
+notion, that all disease, all sorrow, was the punishment in each
+case of some particular sin; and thus, instead of looking with pity
+and loving awe upon the sick and the afflicted, they were
+accustomed, too often, to turn from them as sinners, smitten of God,
+bearing in their distress the token of His anger. The blessed One,--
+He who came to heal the sick and save the lost,--reproved that
+error more than once. When the disciples fancied a certain poor
+man's blindness to be a judgment from God, "Neither did he sin,"
+said the Lord, "nor his parents, but that the glory of God might be
+made manifest in him." And yet, on the other hand, when He healed a
+certain man of an old infirmity at the pool of Bethesda, what were
+His words to him? "Go thy way, sin no more, lest a worse thing come
+unto thee;"--a clear and weighty warning that all his long misery of
+eight-and-thirty years had been the punishment of some sin of his,
+and that the sin repeated would bring on him a still severer
+judgment.
+
+What, again, does the apostle mean, in the Epistle to the Hebrews,
+when he tells us how God scourges every son whom he receives, and
+talks of His chastisements, whereof all are partakers. Why do we
+need chastising if we have nothing which needs mending? And though
+the innocent MAY sometimes be afflicted to make them strong as well
+as innocent, and the holy chastened to make them humble as well as
+holy, yet if the good cannot escape their share of affliction, how
+will the bad get off? "If the righteous scarcely be saved, where
+will the ungodly and the sinner appear?" But what use in arguing
+when you know that my words are true? You KNOW that your sins will
+find you out. Look boldly and honestly into your own hearts. Look
+through the history of your past lives, and confess to God, at
+least, that the far greater number of your sorrows have been your
+own fault; that there is hardly a day's misery which you ever
+endured in your life of which you might not say, 'If I had listened
+to the voice of God in my conscience--if I had earnestly considered
+what my DUTY was--if I had prayed to God to determine my judgment
+right, I should have been spared this sorrow now?' Am I not right?
+Those who know most of God and their own souls will agree most with
+me; those who know little about God and their own souls will agree
+but hardly with me, for they provoke God's chastisements, and writhe
+under them for the time, and then go and do the same wrong again, as
+the wild beast will turn and bite the stone thrown at him without
+having the sense to see why it was thrown.
+
+Think, again, of your past lives, and answer in God's sight, how
+many wrong things have you ever done which have SUCCEEDED, that is,
+how many sins which you would not be right glad were undone if you
+could but put back the wheels of Time? They may have succeeded
+OUTWARDLY; meanness will succeed so--lies--oppression--theft--
+adultery--drunkenness--godlessness--they are all pleasant enough
+while they last, I suppose; and a man may reap what he calls
+substantial benefits from them in money, and suchlike, and keep that
+safe enough; but has his sin succeeded? Has it not FOUND HIM OUT?--
+found him out never to lose him again? Is he the happier for it?
+Does he feel freer for it? Does he respect himself the more for
+it?--No! And even though he may prosper now, yet does there not run
+though all his selfish pleasure a certain fearful looking forward to
+a fiery judgment to which he would gladly shut his eyes, but cannot?
+
+Cunning, fair-spoken oppressor of the poor, has not thy sin found
+thee out? Then be sure it will. In the shame of thine own heart it
+will find thee out;--in the curses of the poor it will find thee
+out;--in a friendless, restless, hopeless death-bed, thy
+covetousness and thy cruelty will glare before thee in their true
+colours, and thy sin will find thee out!
+
+Profligate woman, who art now casting away thy honest name, thy
+self-respect, thy womanhood, thy baptism-vows, that thou mayest
+enjoy the foul pleasures of sin for a season, has not thy sin found
+thee out? Then be sure it will hereafter, when thou hast become
+disgusted at thyself and thine own infamy,--and youth, and health,
+and friends, are gone, and a shameful and despised old age creeps
+over thee, and death stalks nearer and nearer, and God vanishes
+further and further off, then thy sin will find thee out!
+
+Foolish, improvident young man, who art wasting the noble strength
+of youth, and manly spirits which God has given thee on sin and
+folly, throwing away thine honest earnings in cards and drunkenness,
+instead of laying them by against a time of need--has not thy sin
+found thee out? Then be sure it will some day, when thou hast to
+bring home thy bride to a cheerless, unfurnished house, and there to
+live from hand to mouth,--without money to provide for her
+sickness,--without money to give her the means of keeping things
+neat and comfortable when she is well,--without a farthing laid by
+against distress, and illness, and old age:--THEN your sin will find
+you out: then, perhaps, my text,--my words--may come across you as
+you sigh in vain in your comfortless home, in your impoverished old
+age, for the money which you wasted in your youth! My friends, my
+friends, for your own sakes consider, and mend ere that day come, as
+else it surely will!
+
+And, lastly, you who, without running into any especial sins, as
+those which the world calls sins, still live careless about
+religion, without loyalty to Christ the Lord, without any honest
+attempt, or even wish, to serve the God above you, or to rejoice in
+remembering that you are His children, working for Him and under
+Him,--be sure your sin will find you out. When affliction, or
+sickness, or disappointment come, as come they will, if God has not
+cast you off;--when the dark day dawns, and your fool's paradise of
+worldly prosperity is cut away from under your feet, then you will
+find out your folly--you will find that you have insulted the only
+Friend who can bring you out of affliction--cast off the only
+comfort which can strengthen you to bear affliction--forgotten the
+only knowledge which will enable you to be the wiser for affliction.
+Then, I say, the sin of your godlessness will find you out; if you
+do not intend to fall, soured and sickened merely by God's
+chastisements, either into stupid despair or peevish discontent, you
+will have to go back, to go back to God and cry, "Father, I have
+sinned against heaven and before Thee, and am no more worthy to be
+called Thy son."
+
+Go back at once before it be too late. Find out your sins and mend
+them--before they find you out, and break your hearts.
+
+
+
+SERMON VIII. SELF-DESTRUCTION
+
+
+
+1 KINGS, xxii. 23.
+
+"The Lord hath put a lying spirit in the mouth of all these thy
+prophets."
+
+The chapter from which my text is taken, which is the first lesson
+for this evening's service, is a very awful chapter, for it gives us
+an insight into the meaning of that most awful and terrible word--
+temptation. And yet it is a most comforting chapter, for it shews
+us how God is long-suffering and merciful, even to the most hardened
+sinner; how to the last He puts before him good and evil, to choose
+between them, and warns him to the last of his path, and the ruin to
+which it leads.
+
+We read of Ahab in the first lesson this morning as a thoroughly
+wicked man,--mean and weak, cruel and ungodly, governed by his wife
+Jezebel, a heathen woman, in marrying whom he had broken God's law,--
+a woman so famous for cruelty and fierceness, vanity and
+wickedness, that her name is a by-word even here in England now--"as
+bad as Jezebel," we say to this day. We heard of Ahab in this
+morning's lesson letting Jezebel murder the righteous Naboth, by
+perjury and slander, to get possession of his vineyard; and then,
+instead of shrinking with abhorrence from his wife's iniquity, going
+down and taking possession of the land which he had gained by her
+sin. We read of God's curse on him, and yet of God's long-suffering
+and pardon to him on his repentance. Yet, neither God's curse nor
+God's mercy seem to have moved him. But he had been always the
+same. "He did evil," the Bible tells us, "in the sight of the Lord
+above all that were before him." He deserted the true God for his
+wife's idols and false gods; and in spite of Elijah's miracle at
+Carmel--of which you heard last Sunday--by which he proved by fire
+which was the true God, and in spite of the wonderful victory which
+God had given him, by means of one of God's prophets, over the
+Syrians, he still remained an idolater. He would not be taught, nor
+understand; neither God's threats nor mercies could move him; he
+went on sinning against light and knowledge; and now his cup was
+full--his days were numbered, and God's vengeance was ready at the
+door.
+
+He consulted all his false prophets as to whether or not he should
+go to attack the Syrians at Ramoth-Gilead. They knew what to say--
+they knew that their business was to prophesy what would pay them--
+what would be pleasant to him. They did not care whether what they
+said was true or not--they lied for the sake of gain, for the Lord
+had put a lying spirit into their mouths. They were rogues and
+villains from the first. They had turned prophets, not to speak
+God's truth, but to make money, to flatter King Ahab, to get
+themselves a reputation. We do not hear that they were all
+heathens. Many of them may have believed in the true God. But they
+were cheats and liars, and so they had given place to the devil, the
+father of lies: and now he had taken possession of them in spite of
+themselves, and they lied to Ahab, and told him that he would
+prosper in the battle at Ramoth-Gilead. It was a dangerous thing
+for them to say; for if he had been defeated, and returned
+disappointed, his rage would have most probably fallen on them for
+deceiving them. And as in those Eastern countries kings do whatever
+they like without laws or parliaments, Ahab would have most likely
+put them all to a miserable death on the spot. But however
+dangerous it might be for them to lie, they could not help lying. A
+spirit of lies had seized them, and they who began by lying, because
+it paid them, now could not help doing so whether it paid them or
+not.
+
+But the good king of Judah, Jehoshaphat, had no faith in these
+flattering villains. He asked whether there was not another prophet
+of the Lord to inquire of? Ahab told him that there was one,
+Micaiah the son of Imlah, but that he hated him, because he only
+prophesied evil of him. What a thorough picture of a hardened
+sinner--a man who has become a slave to his own lusts, till he cares
+nothing for a thing being true, provided only it is pleasant! Thus
+the wilful sinner, like Ahab, becomes both fool and coward, afraid
+to look at things as they are; and when God's judgments stare him in
+the face, the wretched man shuts his eyes tight, and swears that the
+evil is not there, just because he does not choose to see it.
+
+But the evil was there, ready for Ahab, and it found him. When he
+forced Micaiah to speak, Micaiah told him the whole truth. He told
+him a vision, or dream, which he had seen. "Hear thou therefore the
+word of the Lord: I saw the Lord sitting on His throne, and all the
+host of heaven standing by Him. And the Lord said, Who shall
+persuade Ahab, that he may go up and fall at Ramoth-Gilead? And
+there came forth a spirit, and said, I will go forth, and be a lying
+spirit in the mouth of all his prophets. And the Lord said, Thou
+shalt persuade him, and prevail also: go forth, and do so. Now
+therefore, behold, the Lord hath put a lying spirit in the mouth of
+all these thy prophets, and the Lord hath spoken evil concerning
+thee."
+
+What warning could be more awful, and yet more plain? Ahab was told
+that he was listening to a lie. He had free choice to follow that
+lie or not, and he did follow it. After having put Micaiah into
+prison for speaking the truth to him, he went up to Ramoth-Gilead;
+and yet he felt he was not safe. He had his doubts and his fears.
+He would not go openly into the battle, but disguised himself,
+hoping that by this means he should keep himself safe from evil.
+Fool! God's vengeance could not be stopped by his paltry cunning.
+In spite of all his disguises, a chance shot struck him down between
+the joints of his armour. His chariot-driver carried him out of the
+battle, and "he was stayed up in his chariot against the Syrians,
+and died at even: and the blood ran out of his wound into the midst
+of the chariot. And one washed the chariot in the pool of Samaria;
+and the dogs licked up his blood there," according to the word of
+the Lord, which He spoke by the mouth of His prophet Elijah, saying,
+"In the place where dogs licked the blood of Naboth, whom thou
+slewest, shall dogs lick thy blood, even thine."
+
+And do not fancy, my friends, that because this is a miraculous
+story of ancient times, it has nothing to do with us. All these
+things were written for our example. This chapter tells us not
+merely how Ahab was tempted, but it tells us how WE are tempted,
+every one of us, here in England, in these very days. As it was
+with Ahab, so it is with us. Every wilful sin that we commit we
+give room to the devil. Every wrong step that we take knowingly, we
+give a handle to some evil spirit to lead us seven steps further
+wrong. And yet in every temptation God gives us a fair chance. He
+is no cruel tyrant who will deliver us over to the devil, to be led
+helpless and blindfold to our ruin. He did not give Ahab over to
+him so. He sent a lying spirit to deceive Ahab's prophets, that
+Ahab might go up and fall at Ramoth-Gilead; but at the very same
+time, see, he sends a holy and a true man, a man whom Ahab could
+trust, and did trust at the bottom of his heart, to tell him that
+the lie was a lie, to warn him of his ruin, so that he might have no
+excuse for listening to those false prophets--no excuse for
+following his own pride, his own ambition, to his destruction. So
+you see, "Let no man say, when he is tempted, I am tempted of God,
+for God tempteth no man, but every one is tempted when he is led
+away by his own lust and enticed." Ahab was led away by his own
+lust; his cowardly love of hearing what was pleasant and flattering
+to him, rather than what was true--rather than what he knew he
+deserved; that was what enticed him to listen to Zedekiah and the
+false prophets, rather than to Micaiah the son of Imlah. THAT is
+what entices us to sin--the lust of believing what is pleasant to
+us, what suits our own self-will--what is pleasant to our bodies--
+pleasant to our purses--pleasant to our pride and self-conceit.
+Then, when the lying spirit comes and whispers to us, by bad
+thoughts, by bad books, by bad men, that we shall prosper in our
+wickedness, does God leave us alone to listen to those evil voices
+without warning? No! He sends His prophets to us, as He sent
+Micaiah to Ahab, to tell us that the wages of sin is death--to tell
+us that those who sow the wind shall reap the whirlwind--to set
+before us at every turn good or evil, that we may choose between
+them, and live or die according to our choice. For do not fancy
+that there are no prophets in our days, unless the gift of the Holy
+Spirit, which is promised to all who believe, be a dream and a lie.
+There are prophets nowadays,--yea, I say unto you, and more than
+prophets. Is not the Bible a prophet? Is not every page in it a
+prophecy to us, foretelling God's mercies and God's punishments
+towards men. Is not every holy and wise book, every holy and wise
+preacher and writer, a prophet, expounding to us God's laws,
+foretelling to us God's opinions of our deeds, both good and evil?
+Ay, is not every man a prophet to himself? That "still small voice"
+in a man's heart, which warns him of what is evil--that feeling
+which makes him cheerful and free when he has done right, sad and
+ashamed when he has done wrong--is not that a prophecy in a man's
+own heart? Truly it is. It is the voice of God within us--it is
+the Spirit of God striving with our spirits, whether we will hear,
+or whether we will forbear--setting before us what is righteous, and
+noble, and pure, and what is manly and God-like--to see whether we
+will obey that voice, or whether we will obey our own selfish lusts,
+which tempt us to please ourselves--to pamper ourselves, our
+greediness, covetousness, ambition, or self-conceit. And again, I
+say, we have our prophets. Every preacher of righteousness is a
+prophet. Every good tract is a prophet. That Prayer-book, those
+Psalms, those Creeds, those Collects, which you take into your
+mouths every Sunday, what are they but written prophecies, crying
+unto us with the words of holy men of old, greater than Micaiah, or
+David, or Elijah, "Hear thou the word of the Lord?" The spirits of
+those who wrote that Prayer-book--the spirits of just men made
+perfect, filled with the Spirit of the Lord--they call to us to
+learn the wisdom which they knew, to avoid the temptations which
+they conquered, that we may share in the glory in which they shared
+round the throne of Christ for evermore.
+
+And if you ask me how to try the spirits, how to know whether your
+own thoughts, whether the sermons which you hear, the books which
+you read, are speaking to you God's truth, or some lying spirit's
+falsehood, I can only answer you, "To the law and to the testimony"--
+to the Bible; if they speak not according to that word, there is no
+truth in them. But how to understand the Bible? for the fleshly man
+understands not the things of God. The fleshly man, he who cares
+only about pleasing himself, he who goes to the Bible full of self-
+conceit and selfishness, wanting the Bible to tell him only just
+what he likes to hear, will only find it a sealed book to him, and
+will very likely wrest the Scriptures to his own destruction. Take
+up your Bible humbly, praying to God to shew you its meaning,
+whether it be pleasant to you or not, and then you will find that
+God will shew you a blessed meaning in it; He will open your eyes,
+that you may understand the wondrous things of His law; He will shew
+you how to try the spirit of all you are taught, and to find out
+whether it comes from God.
+
+
+
+SERMON IX. HELL ON EARTH
+
+
+
+MATTHEW, viii. 29.
+
+"And behold the evil spirits cried out, saying, What have we to do
+with Thee, Jesus, Thou Son of God? Art Thou come hither to torment
+us before the time?"
+
+This account of the man possessed with devils, and of his language
+to our Lord, of our Lord's casting the devils out of the poor
+sufferer, and His allowing them to enter into a herd of swine, is
+one that is well worth serious thought; and I think a few words on
+it will follow fitly after my last Sunday's sermon on Ahab and his
+temptations by evil spirits. In that sermon I shewed you what
+temper of mind it was which laid a man open to the cunning of evil
+spirits; I wish now to shew you something of what those evil spirits
+are. It is very little that we can know about them. We were
+intended to know very little, just as much as would enable us to
+guard against them, and no more. The accounts of them in the
+Scriptures are for our use, not to satisfy our curiosity. But we
+may find out a great deal about them from this very chapter, from
+this very story, which is repeated almost word for word in three
+different Gospels, as if to make us more certain of so curious and
+important a matter, by having three distinct and independent writers
+to witness for its truth. I advise all those who have Bibles to
+look for this story in the 8th chapter of St. Matthew, and follow me
+as I explain it. {1}
+
+Now, first, we may learn from this account, that evil spirits are
+real persons. There is a notion got abroad that it is only a figure
+of speech to talk of evil spirits, that all the Bible means by them
+are certain bad habits, or bad qualities, or diseases. There are
+many who will say when they read this story, 'This poor man was only
+a madman. It was the fashion of the old Jews when a man was mad to
+say that he was possessed by evil spirits. All they meant was that
+the man's own spirit was in an evil diseased state, or that his
+brain and mind were out of order.'
+
+When I hear such language--and it is very common--I cannot help
+thinking how pleased the devil must be to hear people talk in such a
+way. How can people help him better than by saying that there is no
+devil? A thief would be very glad to hear you say, 'There are no
+such things as thieves; it is all an old superstition, so I may
+leave my house open at night without danger;' and I believe, my
+friends, from the very bottom of my heart, that this new-fangled
+disbelief in evil spirits is put into men's hearts by the evil
+spirits themselves. As it was once said, 'The devil has tried every
+plan to catch men's souls, and now, as the last and most cunning
+trick of all, he is shamming dead.' These may seem homely words,
+but the homeliest words are very often the deepest. I advise you
+all to think seriously on them.
+
+But it is impossible surely to read this story without seeing that
+the Bible considers evil spirits as distinct persons, just as much
+as each one of us is a person, and that our Lord spoke to them and
+treated them as persons. "What have WE to do with Thee, Jesus, Thou
+Son of God? Art Thou come hither to torment US before the time?"
+And again, "If Thou cast US out, suffer us to go into the herd of
+swine." What can shew more plainly that there were some persons in
+that poor man, besides himself, his own spirit, his own person? and
+that HE knew it, and Jesus knew it too? and that He spoke to these
+spirits, these persons, who possessed that man, and not to the man
+himself? No doubt there was a terrible confusion in the poor
+madman's mind about these evil spirits, who were tormenting him,
+making him miserable, foul, and savage, in mind and body--a terrible
+confusion! We find, when Jesus asked him his name, he answers
+"LEGION," that is an army, a multitude, "for we are many," he says.
+Again, one gospel tells us that he says, "What have _I_ to do with
+Thee, Jesus, Thou Son of God?" While in another Gospel we are told
+that he said, "What have WE to do with Thee?" He seems not to have
+been able to distinguish between his own spirit, and these spirits
+who possessed him. They put the furious and despairing thoughts
+into his heart; they spoke through his mouth; they made a slave and
+a puppet of him. But though he could not distinguish between his
+own soul and the devils who were in it, Christ could and Christ did.
+
+The man says to Him, or rather the devils make the man say to Him,
+"If Thou cast us out, suffer us to go into the herd of swine, and
+drive us not out into the deep." What did Christ answer him?
+Christ did not answer him as our so-called wise men in these days
+would, 'My good man, this is all a delusion and a fancy of your own,
+about your having evil spirits in you--more persons than one in you--
+for you are wrong in saying WE of yourself. You ought to say "I,"
+as every one else does; and as for spirits going out of you, or
+going into a herd of swine, or anything else, that is all a
+superstition and a fancy. There is nothing to come out of you,
+there is nothing in you except yourself. All the evil in you is
+your own, the disease of your own brain, and the violent passions of
+your own heart. Your brain must be cured by medicine, and your
+violent passions tamed down by care and kindness, and then you will
+get rid of this foolish notion that you have evil spirits in you,
+and calling yourself a multitude, as if you had other persons in you
+besides yourself.'
+
+Any one who spoke in this manner nowadays would be thought very
+reasonable and very kind. Why did not our Lord speak so to this
+man, for there was no outward difference between this man's conduct
+and that of many violent mad people whom we see continually in
+England? We read, that this man possessed with devils would wear no
+clothes; that he had extraordinary strength; that he would not keep
+company with other men, but abode day and night in the tombs,
+exceeding fierce, crying and cutting himself with stones, trying in
+blind rage, which he could not explain to himself, to hurt himself
+and all who came near him. And, above all, he had this notion, that
+evil spirits had got possession of him. Now every one of these
+habits and fancies you may see in many raging maniacs at this day.
+
+But did our Lord treat this man as we treat such maniacs in these
+days? He took the man at his word, and more; the man could not
+distinguish clearly between himself and the evil spirits, but our
+Lord did. When the devils besought Him, saying, "If thou cast us
+out, suffer us to go into the herd of swine," our Lord answers "Go;"
+and "when they were cast out, they went into the herd of swine; and,
+behold, the whole herd of swine ran violently down a steep place
+into the sea, and perished in the waters."
+
+It was as if our Lord had meant to say to the bystanders,--ay and to
+us, and to all people in all times and in all countries, 'This poor
+possessed maniac's notion was a true one. There were other persons
+in him besides himself, tormenting him, body and soul: and, behold,
+I can drive these out of him and send them into something else, and
+leave the man uninjured, HIMSELF, and only himself, again in an
+instant, without any need of long education to cure him of his bad
+habits.' It will be but reasonable, then, for us to take this story
+of the man possessed by devils, as written for our example, as an
+instance of what MIGHT, and perhaps WOULD, happen to any one of us,
+were it not for God's mercy.
+
+St. Peter tells us to be sober and watchful, because "the devil goes
+about as a roaring lion, seeking whom he may devour;" and when we
+look at the world around, we may surely see that that stands as true
+now as it did in St. Peter's time. Why, again, did St. James tells
+us to resist the devil if the devil be not near us to resist? Why
+did St. Paul take for granted, as he did, that Christian men were,
+of course, not ignorant of Satan's devices, if it be quite a proof
+of enlightenment and superior knowledge to be ignorant of his
+devices,--if any dread, any thought even, about evil spirits, be
+beneath the attention of reasonable men? My friends, I say fairly,
+once for all, that that common notion, that there are no men now
+possessed by evil spirits, and that all those stories of the devil's
+power over men are only old, worn-out superstitions has come from
+this, that men do not like to retain God in their knowledge, and
+therefore, as a necessary consequence, do not like to retain the
+devil in their knowledge; because they would be very glad to believe
+in nothing but what they can see, and taste, and handle; and,
+therefore, the thought of unseen evil spirits, or good spirits
+either, is a painful thing to them. First, they do not really
+believe in angels--ministering spirits sent out to minister to the
+heirs of salvation; then they begin not to believe in evil spirits.
+The Bible plainly describes their vast numbers; but these people are
+wiser than the Bible, and only talk of ONE--of THE devil, as if
+there were not, as the text tells us, legions and armies of devils.
+Then they get rid of that one devil in their real desire to believe
+in as few spirits as possible. I am afraid many of them have gone
+on to the next step, and got rid of the one God out of their
+thoughts and their belief. I said I am afraid, I ought to have said
+I KNOW, that they have done so, and that thousands in this day who
+began by saying evil spirits only mean certain diseases and bad
+habits in men, have ended by saying, "God only means certain good
+habits in man. God is no more a person than the evil spirits are
+persons."
+
+I warn you of all this, my friends, because if you go to live in
+large towns, as many of you will, you will hear talk enough of this
+sort before your hairs are grey, put cleverly and eloquently enough;
+for, as a wise man said, "The devil does not send fools on his
+errands." I pray God, that if you ever do hear doctrines of that
+kind, some of my words may rise in your mind and help to shew to you
+the evil path down which they lead.
+
+We may believe, then, from the plain words of Scriptures, that there
+are vast numbers of evil spirits continually tempting men, each of
+them to some particular sin; to worldliness, for instance, for we
+read of the spirit of the evil world; to filthiness, for we read of
+unclean spirits; to falsehood, for we read of lying spirits and a
+spirit of lies; to pride, for we read of a spirit of pride;--in
+short, to all sins which a man CAN commit, to all evil passions to
+which a man can give way. We have a right to believe, from the
+plain words of Scripture, that these spirits are continually
+wandering up and down tempting men to sin. That wonderful story of
+Job's temptation, which you may all read for yourselves in the first
+chapter of the book of Job, is, I think, proof enough for any one.
+
+But next, and I wish you to pay special attention to this point: We
+have no right to believe,--we have every right NOT to believe, that
+these evil spirits can make us sin in the smallest matter against
+our own wills. The devil cannot put a single sin into us; he can
+only flatter the sinfulness which is already in us. For, see; this
+pride, lust, covetousness, falsehood, and so on, to which the Bible
+tells us they tempt us, have roots already in our nature. Our
+fallen nature of itself is inclined to pride, to worldliness, and so
+on. These devils tempt us by putting in our way the occasion to
+sin, by suggesting to us tempting thoughts and arguments which lead
+to sin; so the serpent tempted Eve, not by making her ambitious and
+self-willed, but by using arguments to her which stirred up the
+ambition and self-will in her: "Ye shall be as gods, knowing good
+and evil," the devil said to her.
+
+So Satan, the prince of the evil spirits, tempted our Lord. And as
+the prince of the devils tempted Christ, so do HIS servants tempt
+US, Christ's servants. Our tempers, our longings, our fancies, are
+not evil spirits; they are, as old divines well describe them, like
+greedy and foolish fish, who rise at the baits which evil spirits
+hold out to us. If we resist those baits--if we put ourselves under
+God's protection--if we claim strength from Him who conquered the
+devil and all His temptations, then we shall be able to turn our
+wills away from those tempting baits, and to resign our wills into
+our Father's hand, and He will take care of them, and strengthen
+them with His will; and we shall find out that if we resist the
+devil, he will flee from us. But if we yield to temptations
+whenever they come in our way, we shall find ourselves less and less
+able to resist them, for we shall learn to hate the evil spirits
+less and less; I mean we shall shrink less from the evil thoughts
+they hold out to us. We shall give place to the devil, as the
+Scripture tells us we shall; for instance, by indulging in habitual
+passionate tempers, or rooted spite and malice, letting the sun go
+down upon our wrath: and so a man may become more and more the
+slave of his own nature, of his own lusts and passions, and
+therefore of the devils, who are continually pampering and maddening
+those lusts and passions, till a man may end in COMPLETE POSSESSION;
+not in common madness, which may be mere disease, but as a savage
+and a raging maniac, such as, thank God, are rare in Christian
+countries, though they were common among our own forefathers before
+they were converted to Christianity,--men like the demoniac of whom
+the text speaks, tormented by devils, given up to blind rage and
+malice against himself and all around, to lust and blasphemy, to
+confusion of mind and misery of body, God's image gone, and the
+image of the devil, the destroyer and the corrupter, arisen in its
+place. Few men can arrive at this pitch of wretchedness in a
+civilised country. It would not answer the evil spirit's purpose to
+let them do so. It suits HIS spirits best in such a land as this to
+walk about dressed up as angels of light. Few men in England would
+be fools enough to indulge the gross and fierce part of their nature
+till they became mere savages, like the demoniac whom Christ cured;
+so it is to respectable vices that the devil mostly tempts us,--to
+covetousness, to party spirit, to a hard heart and a narrow mind; to
+cruelty, that shall clothe itself under the name of law; to
+filthiness, which excuses itself by saying, "It is a man's nature,
+he cannot help it;" to idleness, which excuses itself on the score
+of wealth; to meanness and unfairness in trade, and in political and
+religious disputes--these are the devils which haunt us Englishmen--
+sleek, prim, respectable fiends enough; and, truly, THEIR name is
+Legion! And the man who gives himself up to them, though he may not
+become a raving savage, is just as truly possessed by devils, to his
+own misery and ruin, that he may sow the wind and reap the
+whirlwind; that though men may speak well of him, and posterity
+praise his saying, and speak good of the covetous whom God
+abhorreth, yet he may go for ever unto his own, to the evil spirits
+to whom his own wicked will gave him up for a prey. I beseech you,
+my friends, consider my words; they are not mine, but the Bible's.
+Think of them with fear;--and yet with confidence, for we are
+baptised into the name of Him who conquered all devils; you may
+claim a share in that Spirit which is opposite to all evil spirits,--
+whose presence makes the agony and misery of evil spirits, and
+drives them out as water drives out fire. If He is on your side,
+why should you be afraid of any spirit? Greater is He that is in
+you than he that is against you; and He, Christ Himself, is with
+every man, every child, who struggles, however blindly and weakly,
+against temptation. When temptation comes, when evil looks
+pleasant, and arguments rise up in your mind, that seem to make it
+look right and reasonable, as well as pleasant, THEN, out of the
+very depths of your hearts, cry after Him who died for you. Say to
+yourselves, 'How can I do this thing, and offend against Him who
+bought me with His blood?' Say to Him, 'I am weak, I am confused; I
+do not see right from wrong; I cannot find my way; I cannot answer
+the devil; I cannot conquer these cunning thoughts; I know in the
+bottom of my heart that they are wrong, mere temptations, and yet
+they look so reasonable. Blessed Saviour, THOU must shew me where
+they are wrong. Thou didst answer the devil Thyself out of God's
+Word, put into MY mind some answer out of God's Word to these
+temptations; or, at least, give me spirit to toss them off--strength
+of will to thrust the whole temptation out of my head, and say, I
+will parley no longer with the devil; I will put the whole matter
+out of my head for a time. I don't know whether it is right or
+wrong for me to do this particular thing, but there are twenty other
+things which I DO know are right. I'll go and do THEM, and let this
+wait awhile.'
+
+Believe me, my friends, you CAN do this--you can resist these evil
+spirits which tempt us all; else why did our Lord bid us pray, "Lead
+us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil?" Why? Because
+our Father in heaven, if we ask Him, will NOT lead us INTO
+temptation, but THROUGH it safe. Tempted we MUST be, else we should
+not be men; but here is our comfort and our strength--that we have a
+King in heaven, who has fought out and conquered all temptations,
+and a Father in heaven, who has promised that He will not suffer us
+to be tempted above that we are able, but will, with the temptation,
+make a way to escape, that we may be able to bear it.
+
+Again, I say, draw near to God, and He will draw near to you.
+Resist the devil, and he will flee from you.
+
+
+
+SERMON X. NOAH'S JUSTICE
+
+
+
+GENESIS, vi. 9.
+
+"Noah was a just man and perfect in his generations, and Noah walked
+with God."
+
+I intend, my friends, according as God shall help me, to preach to
+you, between this time and Christmas, a few sermons on some of the
+saints and worthies of the Old Testament; and I will begin this day
+with Noah.
+
+Now you must bear in mind that the histories of these ancient men
+were, as St. Paul says, written for our example. If these men in
+old times had been different from us, they would not be examples to
+us; but they were like us--men of like passions, says St. James, as
+ourselves; they had each of them in them a corrupt NATURE, which was
+continually ready to drag them down, and make beasts of them, and
+make them slaves to their own lusts--slaves to eating and drinking,
+and covetousness, and cowardice, and laziness, and love for the
+things which they could see and handle--just such a nature, in
+short, as we have. And they had also a spirit in each of them which
+was longing to be free, and strong, and holy, and wise--such a
+spirit as we have. And to them, just as to us, God was revealing
+himself; God was saying to their consciences, as He does to ours,
+'This is right, that is wrong; do this, and be free and clear-
+hearted; do that, and be dark and discontented, and afraid of thy
+own thoughts.' And they too, like us, had to live by faith, by
+continual belief that they owed a DUTY to the great God whom they
+could not see, by continual belief that He loved them, and was
+guiding and leading them through every thing which happened, good or
+ill.
+
+This is faith in God, by which alone we, or any man, can live
+worthily,--by which these old heroes lived. We read, in the twelfth
+chapter of Hebrews, that it was by faith these elders obtained a
+good report; and the whole history of the Old-Testament saints is
+the history of God speaking to the hearts of one man after another,
+teaching them each more and more about Himself, and the history also
+of these men listening to the voice of God in their hearts, and
+BELIEVING that voice, and acting faithfully upon it, into whatever
+strange circumstances or deeds it might lead them. "By faith," we
+read in this same chapter,--"by faith Noah, being warned of God,
+prepared an ark to the saving of his house, and became heir of the
+righteousness which is by faith."
+
+Now, to understand this last sentence, you must remember that Noah
+was not under the law of Moses. St. Paul has a whole chapter (the
+third chapter of Galatians) to shew that these old saints had
+nothing to do with Moses' law any more than we have, that it was
+given to the Jews many hundred years afterwards. So these histories
+of the Old-Testament saints are, in fact, histories of men who
+conquered by faith--histories of the power which faith in God has to
+conquer temptation, and doubt, and false appearances, and fear, and
+danger, and all which besets us and keeps us down from being free
+and holy, and children of the day, walking cheerfully forward on our
+heavenward road in the light of our Father's loving smile.
+
+Noah, we read, "was a just man, and perfect in his generations;" and
+why? Because he was a faithful man--faithful to God, as it is
+written, "The just shall live by his faith;" not by trusting in what
+he does himself, in his own works or deservings, but trusting in God
+who made him, believing that God is perfectly righteous, perfectly
+wise, perfectly loving; and that, because He is perfectly loving, He
+will accept and save sinful man when He sees in sinful man the
+earnest wish to be His faithful, obedient servant, and to give
+himself up to the rule and guidance of God. This, then, was Noah's
+justice in God's sight, as it was Abraham's. They believed God, and
+so became heirs of the righteousness which is by faith; not their
+own righteousness, not growing out of their own character, but given
+them by God, who puts His righteous Spirit into those who trust in
+Him.
+
+But, moreover, we read that Noah "was perfect in his generations;"
+that is, he was perfect in all the relations and duties of life,--a
+good son, a good husband, a good father: these were the fruits of
+his faith. He believed that the unseen God had given him these
+ties, had given him his parents, his children, and that to love them
+was to love God, to do his duty to them was to do his duty to God.
+This was part of his walking with God, continually under his great
+Taskmaster's eye,--walking about his daily business with the belief
+that a great loving Father was above him, whatever he did; ready to
+strengthen, and guide, and bless him if he did well, ready to avenge
+Himself on him if he did ill. These were the fruits of Noah's
+faith.
+
+But you may think this nothing very wonderful. Many a man in
+England does this every day, and yet no one ever hears of him; he
+attends to all his family ties, doing justly, loving mercy, and
+walking humbly with God, like one who knows he is redeemed by
+Christ's blood; he lives, he dies, he is buried, and out of his own
+parish his name is never known; while Noah has earned for himself a
+worldwide fame; for four thousand years his name has been spreading
+over the whole earth as one of the greatest men who ever lived.
+Mighty nations have worshipped Noah as a God; many heathen nations
+worship him under strange and confused names and traditions to this
+day; and the wisest and holiest men among Christians now reverence
+Noah, write of him, preach on him, thank God for him, look up to him
+as, next to Abraham, their greatest example in the Old Testament.
+
+Well, my friends, to understand what made Noah so great, we must
+understand in what times Noah lived. "The wickedness of men was
+great in the earth in those days, and every imagination of the
+thoughts of their heart was only evil continually, and the earth was
+filled with violence through them." And we must remember that the
+wickedness of men before the flood was not outwardly like wickedness
+now; it was not petty, mean, contemptible wickedness of silly and
+stupid men, such as could be despised and laughed down; it was like
+the wickedness of fallen angels. Men were then strong and
+beautiful, cunning and active, to a degree of which we can form no
+conception. Their enormous length of life (six, seven, and eight
+hundred years commonly) must have given them an experience and
+daring far beyond any man in these days. Their bodily size and
+strength were in many cases enormous. We read that "there were
+giants in the earth in those days; and also after that, when the
+sons of God came in unto the daughters of men, and they bare
+children to them, the same became mighty men which were of old, men
+of renown." Their powers of invention seem to have been
+proportionably great. We read, in the fourth chapter of Genesis,
+how, within a few years after Adam was driven out of Paradise, they
+had learned to build cities, to tame the wild beasts, and live upon
+their milk and flesh; that they had invented all sorts of music and
+musical instruments; that they had discovered the art of working in
+metals. We read among them of Tubal-Cain, an instructor of every
+workman in brass and iron; and the old traditions in the East, where
+these men dwelt, are full of strange and awful tales of their power.
+
+Again, we must remember that there was no law in Noah's days before
+the flood, no Bible to guide them, no constitutions and acts of
+parliament to bind men in the beaten track by the awful majesty of
+law, whether they will or no, as we have.
+
+This is the picture which the Bible gives us of the old world before
+the flood--a world of men mighty in body and mind, fierce and busy,
+conquering the world round them, in continual war and turmoil; with
+all the wild passions of youth, and yet all the cunning and
+experience of enormous old age; with the strength and the courage of
+young men to carry out the iniquity of old ones; every one guided
+only by self-will, having cast off God and conscience, and doing
+every man that which was right in the sight of his own eyes. And
+amidst all this, while men, as wise, as old, as strong, as great as
+himself, whirled away round him in this raging sea of sin, Noah was
+stedfast; he, at least, knew his way,--"he walked with God, a just
+man, and perfect in his generations."
+
+To Noah, living in such a world as this, among temptation, and
+violence, and insult, no doubt, there came this command from God:
+"The end of all flesh is come before me, for the earth is filled
+with violence through them, and I will destroy them with the earth.
+And behold I, even I, do bring a flood of waters upon the earth, to
+destroy all flesh wherein is the breath of life; but with thee will
+I establish my covenant, and thou shalt make thee an ark of wood
+after the fashion which I tell thee; and thou shalt come into the
+ark, thou and thy family, and of every living thing, two of every
+sort, male and female, shalt thou bring into the ark, and keep them
+alive with thee; and take thou of all food that is eaten into the
+ark, for thee and for them." What a message, my friends! If we
+wish to see a little of the greatness of Noah's faith, conceive such
+a message coming from God to one of us! Should we believe it--much
+less act upon it? But NOAH believed God, says the Scripture; and
+"according as God commanded him, so did he." Now, in whatever way
+this command came from God to Noah, it is equally wonderful. Some
+of you, perhaps, will say in your hearts, 'No! when God spoke to
+him, how could he help obeying Him?' But, my friends, ask
+yourselves seriously,--for, believe me, it is a most important
+question for the soul and inner life of you and me, and every man--
+how did Noah know that it was God who spoke to him? It is easy to
+say God appeared to him; but no man hath seen God at any time. It
+is easy, again, to say that an angel appeared to him, or that God
+appeared to him in the form of a man; but still the same question is
+left to be answered, how did he know that this appearance came from
+God, and that its words were true? Why should not Noah have said,
+'This was an evil spirit which appeared to me, trying to frighten
+and ruin me, and stir up all my neighbours to mock me, perhaps to
+murder me?' Or, again; suppose that you or I saw some glorious
+apparition this day, which told us on such and such a day such and
+such a town will be destroyed, what should WE think of it? Should
+we not say, I must have been dreaming--I must have been ill, and so
+my brain and eyes must have been disordered, and treat the whole
+thing as a mere fancy of ill-health; now why did not Noah do the
+same?
+
+Why do I say this? To shew you, my friends, that it is not
+apparitions and visions which can make a man believe. As it is
+written, "If they believe not Moses and the prophets, neither will
+they believe though one rose from the dead." No; a man must have
+faith in his heart already. A man must first be accustomed to
+discern right from wrong--to listen to and to obey the voice of God
+within him; THAT word of God of which it is said, "the word is nigh
+thee, in thy heart, and in thy mind," before he can hear God's word
+from without; else he will only explain away miracles, and call
+visions and apparitions sick men's dreams.
+
+But there was something yet more wonderful and divine in Noah's
+faith,--I mean his patience. He knew that a flood was to come--he
+set to work in faith to build his ark--and that ark was in building
+for one hundred and twenty years,--one hundred and twenty years! It
+seems at first past all belief. For all that time he built; and all
+the while the world went on just as usual; and, before he had
+finished, old men had died, and children grown into years; and great
+cities had sprung up perhaps where there was not a cottage before;
+and trees which were but a yard high when that ark was begun had
+grown into mighty forest-timber; and men had multiplied and spread,
+and yet Noah built and built on stedfastly, believing that what God
+had said would surely one day or other come to pass. For one
+hundred and twenty years he saw the world go on as usual, and yet he
+never forgot that it was a doomed world. He endured the laughter
+and mockery of all his neighbours, and every fresh child who was
+born grew up to laugh at the foolish old man who had been toiling
+for a hundred years past on his mad scheme, as they thought it; and
+yet Noah never lost faith, and he never lost LOVE either--for all
+those years, we read, he preached righteousness to the very men who
+mocked him, and preached in vain--one hundred and twenty years he
+warned those sinners of God's wrath, of righteousness and judgment
+to come, and no man listened to him! That, I believe, must have
+been, after all, the hardest of all his trials.
+
+And, doubtless, Noah had his inward temptation many a time; no doubt
+he was ready now and then to believe God's message all a dream--to
+laugh at himself for his fears of a flood which seemed never coming,
+but in his heart was "the still small voice" of God, warning him
+that God was not a man that he should lie, or repent, or deceive
+those who walked faithfully with him; and around him he saw men
+growing and growing in iniquity, filling up the cup of their own
+damnation; and he said to himself, 'Verily there is a God who
+judgeth the earth--for all this a reckoning day will surely come;'
+and he worked stedfastly on, and the ark was finished. And then at
+last there came a second call from God, "Come thou and all thy house
+into the ark, for thee have I seen righteous before me in this
+generation. Yet seven days, and I will cause it to rain upon the
+earth, and every living substance that I have made will I destroy
+from off the earth." And Noah entered into the ark, and seven days
+he waited; and louder than ever laughed the scoffers round him, at
+the old man and his family shut into his ark safe on dry land, while
+day and night went on as quietly as ever, and the world ran its
+usual round; for seven days more their mad game lasted--they ate,
+they drank, they married, they gave in marriage, they planted, they
+builded; and on the seventh day it came--the rain fell day after
+day, and week after week--and the windows of heaven were opened, and
+the fountains of the great deep were broken up, and the flood arose,
+and swept them all away!
+
+
+
+SERMON XI. THE NOACHIC COVENANT
+
+
+
+GEN, ix. 8, 9.
+
+"And God spake unto Noah, and his sons with him, saying, And I,
+behold, I establish my covenant with you, and with your seed after
+you."
+
+In my last sermon on Noah I spoke of the flood and of Noah's faith
+before the flood; I now go on to speak of the covenant which God
+made with Noah after the flood. Now, Noah stood on that newly-dried
+earth as the head of mankind; he and his family, in all eight souls,
+saved by God's mercy from the general ruin, were the only human
+beings left alive, and had laid on them the wonderful and glorious
+duty of renewing the race of man, and replenishing the vast world
+around them. From that little knot of human beings were to spring
+all the nations of the earth.
+
+And because this calling and destiny of theirs was a great and all-
+important one--because so much of the happiness or misery of the new
+race of mankind depended on the teaching which they would get from
+their forefathers, the sons of Noah, therefore God thought fit to
+make with Noah and his sons a solemn covenant, as soon as they came
+out of the ark.
+
+Let us solemnly consider this covenant, for it stands good now as
+much as ever. God made it "with Noah, and his seed after him," for
+perpetual generations. And WE are the seed of Noah; every man,
+woman, and child of us here were in the loins of Noah when the great
+absolute God gave him that pledge and promise. We must earnestly
+consider that covenant, for in it lies the very ground and meaning
+of man's life and business on this earth.
+
+"And God blessed Noah and his sons, and said unto them, Be fruitful
+and multiply, and replenish the earth; and the fear of you and the
+dread of you shall be upon every living creature. Into your hand
+they are delivered. Every moving thing that liveth shall be meat
+for you, even as the green herb have I given you all things. But
+flesh with the life thereof, which is the blood thereof shall ye not
+eat. And surely your blood of your lives will I require; at the
+hand of every beast will I require it, and at the hand of men; at
+the hand of every man's brother will I require the life of man.
+Whoso sheddeth man's blood, by man shall his blood be shed; for in
+the image of God made He man."
+
+Now, to understand this covenant, consider what thoughts would have
+been likely to grow up in the mind of Noah's children after the
+flood. Would they not have been something of this kind: 'God does
+not love men; He has drowned all but us, and we are men of like
+passions with the world who perished, may we not expect the like
+ruin at any moment? Then what use to plough and sow, and build and
+plant, and work for those who shall come after us?' 'Let us eat and
+drink, for to-morrow we die.'
+
+And again, they would have been ready to say, 'This God, whom our
+forefather Noah said sent floods, we cannot see Him; but the floods
+themselves we can see. All these clouds and tempests, lightning,
+sun, and stars, are we STRONGER than them? No! They may crush us,
+drown us, strike us dead at any moment. They seem, too, to go by
+certain wonderful rules and laws; perhaps they have a will and
+understanding in them. Instead of praying to a God whom we never
+saw, why not pray to the thunderclouds not to strike us dead, and to
+the seas and rivers not to sweep us away? For this great,
+wonderful, awful world in which we are, however beautiful may be its
+flowers, and its fruits, and its sunshine, there is no trusting it;
+we are sitting upon a painted sepulchre, a beautiful monster, a gulf
+of flood and fire, which may burst up any moment, and sweep us away,
+as it did our forefathers.'
+
+Again, Noah's children would have begun to say, 'These beasts here
+round us, they are so many of them larger than us, stronger than us,
+able to tear us to atoms, eat us up as they would eat a lamb. They
+are self-sufficient, too; they want no clothes, nor houses, nor
+fire, like us poor, weak, naked, soft human creatures. They can run
+faster than we, see farther than we; their scent, too, what a
+wonderful, mysterious power that is, like a miracle to us! And,
+besides all their cunning ways of getting food and building nests,
+they never do WRONG; they never do horrible things contrary to their
+nature; they all abide as God has made them, obeying the law of
+their kind. Are not these beasts, then, much wiser and better than
+we? We will honour them, and pray to them not to devour us--to make
+us cunning and powerful as they are themselves. And if they are no
+better than us, surely they are no worse than us. After all, what
+difference is there between a man and a beast? The flood which
+drowned the beasts drowned the men too. A beast is flesh and blood,
+what more is a man? If you kill him, he dies, just as a beast dies;
+and why should not a man's carcase be just as good to eat as a
+beast's, and better?' And so there would have been a free opening
+at once into all the horrors of cannibalism!
+
+Again, Noah's descendants would have said, 'Our forefathers offered
+sacrifices to the unseen God, as a sign that all they had belonged
+to Him, and that they had forfeited their own souls by sin, and were
+therefore ready to give up the most precious things they had--their
+cattle, as a sign that they owed all to that very God whom they had
+offended. But are not human creatures much more precious than
+cattle? Will it not be a much greater sign of repentance and
+willingness to give up all to God if we offer Him the best things
+which we have--human creatures? If we kill and sacrifice to Him our
+most beautiful and innocent things--little children--noble young
+men--beautiful young girls?'
+
+My friends, these are very strange and shocking thoughts, but they
+have been in the hearts and minds of all nations. The heathens do
+such things now. Our own forefathers used to do such things once;
+they were tempted to worship the sun and the moon, and the rivers,
+and the thunder, and to look with superstitious terror at the bears,
+and the wolves, and the snakes, round them, and to kill their young
+children and maidens, and offer them up as sacrifices to the dark
+powers of this world, which they thought were ready to swallow them
+up. And God is my witness, my friends, when one goes through some
+parts of England now, and sees the mine-children and factory-
+children, and all the sin and misery, and the people wearying
+themselves in the fire for very vanity, we seem not to be so very
+far from the same dark superstition now, though we may call it by a
+different name. England has been sacrificing her sons and her
+daughters to the devil of covetousness of late years, just as much
+as our forefathers offered theirs to the devil of selfish and
+cowardly superstition.
+
+But see, now, how this covenant which God made with Noah was
+intended just to remedy every one of those temptations which I just
+mentioned, into which Noah's children's children would have been
+certain to fall, and into which so many of them did fall. They
+might have become reckless, I said, from fear of a flood at any
+moment. God promises them--and confirms it with the sign of the
+rainbow--never again to destroy the earth by water. They would have
+been likely to take to praying to the rain and the thunder, the sun
+and the stars; God declares in this covenant that it is HE alone who
+sends the rain and thunder, that He brings the clouds over the
+earth, that He rules the great, awful world; that men are to look up
+and believe in God as a loving and thinking PERSON, who has a will
+of His own, and that a faithful, and true, and loving, and merciful
+will; that their lives and safety depend not on blind chance, or the
+stern necessity of certain laws of nature, but on the covenant of an
+almighty and all-loving person.
+
+Again, I said, that Noah's sons would have been ready to fear, and,
+at last, to worship the dumb beasts; God's covenant says, "No; these
+beasts are not your equals--they are your slaves--you may freely
+kill them for your food; the fear of you shall be upon them. The
+huge elephant and the swift horse shall become your obedient
+servants; the lion and the tiger shall tremble and flee before you.
+Only claim your rights as men; believe that the invisible God who
+made the earth is your strength and your protector, and that He to
+whom the earth belongs has made you lords of the earth and all that
+therein is. But," said God's covenant to Noah's sons, "you did not
+MAKE these beasts--you did not give them life, therefore I forbid
+you to eat their blood wherein their life lies; that you may never
+forget that all the power you have over these beasts was given you
+by God, who made and preserves that wonderful, mysterious, holy
+thing called life, which you can never imitate." Again, I said,
+that Noah's children, having been accustomed to the violence and
+bloodshed on the earth before the flood, might hold man's life
+cheap; that, having seen in the flood men perish just like the
+beasts around them, they might have begun to think that man's life
+was not more precious than the beasts'. They might have all gone on
+at last, as some of them did, to those horrors of cannibalism and
+human sacrifice of which I just now spoke. Now, here, again comes
+in God's covenant, "Surely the blood of your lives will I require.
+At the hand of every beast will I require it, and at the hand of
+every man's brother will I require it. Whoso sheddeth man's blood
+by man shall his blood be shed, for in the image of God made He
+man." This, then, is the covenant which God made with Noah for
+perpetual generations, and therefore with us, the children of Noah.
+In this covenant you see certain truths come out into light; some,
+of which you read nothing before in the Bible, and other truths
+which, though they were given to Adam, yet had been utterly lost
+sight of before the flood. This has been God's method, we find from
+the Bible, ever since the creation,--to lead man step by step up
+into more and more light, up to this very day, and to make each sin
+and each madness of men an occasion for revealing to Him more and
+more of truth and of the living God. And so each and every chapter
+in the Bible is built upon all that has gone before it; and he that
+neglects to understand what has gone before will never come to the
+understanding of what follows after. Why do I say this? Because
+men are continually picking out those scraps of the Bible which suit
+their own fancy, and pinning their whole faith on them, and trying
+to make them serve to explain every thing in heaven and earth;
+whereas no man can understand the Epistles unless he first
+understand the Gospels. No man will understand the New Testament
+unless he first understands the pith and marrow of the Old. No man
+will understand the Psalms and the Prophets unless he first
+understands the first ten chapters of Genesis; and, lastly, no one
+will ever understand any thing about the Bible at all, who, instead
+of taking it simply as it is written, is always trying to twist it
+into proofs of his own favourite doctrines, and make Abraham a high
+Calvinist, or Noah a member of the Church of England. Why do I say
+this? To make you all think seriously that this covenant on which I
+have been preaching is your covenant; that as sure as the rainbow
+stands in heaven, as sure as you and I are sprung out of the loins
+of Noah, so surely this covenant which binds us is part of our
+Christian covenant, and woe to us if we break it!
+
+This covenant tells us that we are made in God's likeness, and,
+therefore, that all sin is unworthy of us and unnatural to us. It
+tells us that God means us bravely and industriously to subdue the
+earth and the living things upon it; that we are to be the masters
+of the pleasant things about us, and not their slaves, as sots and
+idlers are; that we are stewards and tenants of this world for the
+great God who made it, to whom we are to look up in confidence for
+help and protection. It tells us that our family relationships, the
+blessed duties of a husband and a father, are sacred things; that
+God has created them, that the great God of heaven Himself respects
+them, that the covenant which He makes with the father He makes with
+the children; that He commands marriage, and that He blesses it with
+fruitfulness; that it is He who has told us "Be fruitful and
+multiply, and replenish the earth;" that the tie of brotherhood is
+His making also; that HE will require the blood of the murdered man
+AT HIS BROTHER'S HAND; that a man's brothers, his nearest relations,
+are bound to protect and right him if he is injured; so that we all
+are to be, in the deepest sense of the word, what Cain refused to
+be, our BROTHERS' KEEPERS, and each member of a family is more or
+less answerable for the welfare and safety of all his relations.
+Herein lies the ground of all religion and of all society--in the
+covenant which God made with Noah; and just as it is in vain for a
+man to pretend to be a scholar when he does not even know his
+letters, so it is mockery for a man to pretend to be a converted
+Christian man who knows not even so much as was commanded to Noah
+and his sons. He who has not learnt to love, honour, and succour
+his own family--he who has not learnt to work in honest and manful
+industry--he who has not learnt to look beyond this earth, and its
+chance, and its customs, and its glittering outside, and see and
+trust in a great, wise, loving God, by whose will every tree grows
+and every shower falls, what is Christianity to him? He has to
+learn the first principles which were delivered to Noah, and which
+not even the heathen and the savage have utterly forgotten.
+
+
+
+SERMON XII. ABRAHAM'S FAITH
+
+
+
+HEBREWS, xi. 9, 10.
+
+"By faith Abraham sojourned in the land of promise as in a strange
+country, dwelling in tabernacles with Isaac and Jacob, the heirs
+with him of the same promise. For he looked for a city, which hath
+foundations, whose builder and maker is God."
+
+In the last sermon which I preached in this church, I said that the
+Bible is the history of God's ways with mankind, how He has schooled
+and brought them up until the coming of Christ; that if we read the
+Bible histories, one after another, in the same order in which God
+has put them in the Bible, we shall see that they are all regular
+steps in a line, that each fresh story depends on the story which
+went before it; and yet, in each fresh history, we shall find God
+telling men something new--something which they did not know before.
+And that so the whole Bible, from beginning to end, is one glorious,
+methodic, and organic tree of life, every part growing out of the
+others and depending on the others, from the root--that foundation,
+other than which no man can lay, which is Christ, revealing Himself,
+though not by name, in that wonderful first chapter of Genesis,--up
+to the FRUIT, which is the kingdom of Christ, and Gospel of Christ,
+and the salvation in which we here now stand. I told you that the
+lesson which God has been teaching men in all ages is faith in God--
+that the saints of old were just the men who learnt this lesson of
+faith. Now this, as we all know, was the secret of Abraham's
+greatness, that he had faith in God to leave his own country at
+God's bidding, and become a stranger and a pilgrim on the earth,
+wandering on in full trust that God would give him another country
+instead of that which he had left--"a city which hath foundations,
+whose builder and maker is God." This was what Abraham looked for.
+Something of what it means we shall see presently.
+
+You remember the story of the tower of Babel? How certain of Noah's
+family forgot the covenant which God had made with Noah, forgot that
+God had commanded them to go forth in every direction and fill the
+earth with human beings, solemnly promising to protect and bless
+them, and took on themselves to do the very opposite--set up a
+kingdom of their own fashion, and herded together for selfish
+safety, instead of going forth to all the quarters of the world in a
+natural way, according to their families, in their tribes, after
+their nations, as the eleventh chapter of Genesis says they ought to
+have done. "Let us build us a city and a tower, and make us a name,
+lest," they said, "we be scattered abroad over the face of the whole
+world." Here was one act of disobedience to God's order. But
+besides this they had fallen into a slavish dread of the powers of
+nature--they were afraid of another flood. They set to to build a
+tower, on which they might worship the sun and stars, and the host
+of heaven, and pray to them to send no more floods and tempests.
+They thus fell into a slavish fear of the powers of nature, as well
+as into a selfish and artificial civilisation. In short, they
+utterly broke the covenant which God had made with Noah. But by
+miraculously confounding their language, God drove them forth over
+the face of the whole earth, and so forced them to do that which
+they ought to have done willingly at first.
+
+Now, we must remember that all this happened in the very country in
+which Abraham lived. He must have heard of it all--for aught we
+know he had seen the tower of Babel. So that, for good or for evil,
+the whole Babel event must have produced a strong effect on the mind
+of a thoughtful man like Abraham, and raised many strange
+questionings in his heart, which God alone could answer for him, OR
+FOR US. Now, what did God mean to teach Abraham by calling him out
+of his country, and telling him, "I will make of thee a great
+nation?" I think He meant to shew him, for one thing, that that
+Babel plan of society was utterly absurd and accursed, certain to
+come to naught, and so to lead him on to hope for a city which had
+foundations, and to see that ITS builder and maker must be, not the
+selfishness or the ambition of men, but the will, and the wisdom,
+and providence of God.
+
+Let us see how God led Abraham on to understand this--to look for a
+city which had foundations; in short, to understand what a State and
+a nation means and ought to be. First, God taught him that he was
+not to cling coward-like to the place where he was born, but to go
+out boldly to colonise and subdue the earth, for the great God of
+heaven would protect and guide him. "Get thee out of thy country
+and from thy father's house unto a land which I will shew thee. And
+I will bless them that bless thee, and curse them that curse thee."
+Again; God taught him what a nation was: "_I_ will make of thee a
+great nation." As much as to say, 'Never fancy, as those fools at
+Babel did, that a nation only means a great crowd of people--never
+fancy that men can make themselves into a nation just by feeding
+altogether, and breeding altogether, and fighting altogether, as the
+herds of wild cattle and sheep do, while there is no real union
+between them.' For what brought those Babel men together? Just
+what keeps a herd of cattle together--selfishness and fear. Each
+man thought he would be SAFER, forsooth, in company. Each man
+thought that if he was in company, he could use his neighbours' wits
+as well as his own, and have the benefit of his neighbours' strength
+as well as his own. And that is all true enough; but that does not
+make a nation. Selfishness can join nothing; it may join a set of
+men for a time, each for his own ends, just as a joint-stock company
+is made up; but it will soon split them up again. Each man, in a
+merely selfish community, will begin, after a time, to play on his
+own account as well as work on his own account--to oppress and
+overreach for his own ends as well as to be honest and benevolent
+for his own ends, for he will find ill-doing far easier, and more
+natural, in one sense, and a plan that brings in quicker profits,
+than well-doing; and so this godless, loveless, every-man-for-
+himself nation, or sham nation rather, this joint-stock company, in
+which fools expect that universal selfishness will do the work of
+universal benevolence, will quarrel and break up, crumble to dust
+again, as Babel did. "But," says God to Abraham, "I will make of
+thee a great nation. I make nations, and not they themselves." So
+it is, my friends: this is the lesson which God taught Abraham, the
+lesson which we English must learn nowadays over again, or smart for
+it bitterly--that God makes nations. He is King of kings; "by Him
+kings reign and princes decree judgment." He judges all nations:
+He nurtureth the nations. This is throughout the teaching of the
+Psalms. "It is He that hath made us, and not we ourselves; we are
+His people, and the sheep of His pasture;" for this I take to be the
+true bearing of that glorious national hymn the 100th Psalm, and not
+merely the old truism that men did not create themselves, when it
+exhorts ALL nations to praise God because it is He that hath made
+them nations, and not they themselves. The Psalms set forth the Son
+of God as the King of all nations. In Him, my friends,--in Him all
+the nations of the earth are truly blessed.
+
+He the Saviour of a few individual souls only? God forbid! To Him
+ALL POWER is given in heaven and earth; by Him were all things
+created, whether in heaven or earth, visible and invisible, whether
+they be thrones or dominions, or principalities or powers;--all
+national life, all forms of government, whether hero-despotisms,
+republics, or monarchies, aristocracies of birth, or of wealth, or
+of talent,--all were created by Him and for Him, and He is before
+all things, and by Him all things CONSIST and hold together. Every
+thing or institution on earth which has systematic and organic life
+in it--by HIM it consists--by Him, the Life and the Light who
+lighteneth every man that cometh into the world. From Him come law,
+and order, and spiritual energy, and loving fellow-feeling, and
+patriotism, the spirit of wisdom, and understanding, and prudence--
+all, in short, by which a nation consists and holds together. It is
+not constitutions, and acts of parliament, and social contracts, and
+rights of the people, and rights of kings, and so on, which make us
+a nation. These are but the effects, and not the consequences, of
+the national life. THAT is the one spirit which is shed abroad upon
+a country, whose builder and maker is God, and which comes down from
+above--comes down from Christ the King of kings, who has given each
+nation its peculiar work on this earth, its peculiar circumstances
+and history to mould and educate it for its work, and its peculiar
+spirit and national character, wherewith to fulfil the destiny which
+Christ has appointed for it.
+
+Believe me, my friends, it takes long years, too, and much training
+from God and from Christ, the King of kings, to make a nation.
+Everything which is most precious and great is also most slow in
+growing, and so is a nation. The Scripture compares it everywhere
+to a tree; and as the tree grows, a people must grow, from small
+beginnings, perhaps from a single family, increasing on, according
+to the fixed laws of God's world, for years and hundreds of years,
+till it becomes a mighty nation, with one Lord, one faith, one work,
+one Spirit.
+
+But again; God said to Abraham, when He had led him into this far
+country, "Unto thy seed will I GIVE THIS LAND." This was a great
+and a new lesson for Abraham, that the earth belonged to that same
+great invisible God who had promised to guide and protect him, and
+make him into a nation--that this same God gave the earth to
+whomsoever He would, and allotted to each people their proper
+portion of it. "He (said St. Paul on the Areopagus) hath determined
+the times before appointed for all nations, and the bounds of their
+habitation, that they may seek after the Lord and find Him." Ah!
+this must have been a strange and a new feeling to Abraham; but,
+stranger still, though God had given him this land, he was not to
+take possession of a single foot of it; the land was already in the
+hands of a different nation, the people of Canaan; and Abraham was
+to go wandering about a sojourner, as the text says, in this very
+land of promise which God had given him, without ever taking
+possession of his own, simply because it belonged to others already.
+How this must have taught Abraham that the rights of property were
+sacred things--things appointed by God; that it was an awful and a
+heinous sin to make wanton war on other people, to drive them out
+and take possession of their land; that it was not mere force or
+mere fancy which gave men a right to a country, but the providence
+of Almighty God! Now Abraham needed this warning, for the men of
+Babel seem from the first to have gone on the plan of driving out
+and conquering the tribes round them. They seem to have set up
+their city partly from ambition. "Let us make us a name," they
+said, meaning, 'Let us make ourselves famous and terrible to all the
+people around us, that we may subdue them.' And we read of Nimrod,
+who was their first king and the founder of Babel, that he was a
+mighty hunter before the Lord, that is, as most learned men explain
+it, a mighty conqueror and tyrant in defiance of God and His laws,
+as the poet says of him,
+
+
+"A mighty hunter, and his game was man."
+
+
+The Jews, indeed, have an old tradition that Nimrod cast Abraham
+into a fiery furnace for refusing to worship the host of heaven with
+him. The story is very likely untrue, but still it is of use in
+shewing what sort of reputation Nimrod left behind him in his own
+part of the world. We may thus see that Abraham would need warning
+against these habits of violence, tyranny, and plunder, into which
+the men of Babel and other tribes were falling. And this was what
+God meant to teach him by keeping him a stranger and a pilgrim in
+the very land which God had promised to him for his own. Thus
+Abraham learnt respect for the rights and properties of his
+neighbours; thus he learnt to look up in faith to God, not only as
+his patron and protector, but as the lord and absolute owner of the
+soil on which he stood.
+
+Now in the 14th chapter of Genesis there is an account of Abraham's
+being called on to put in practice what he had learnt, and, by doing
+so, learning a fresh lesson. We read of four kings making war
+against five kings, against Chedorlaomer, king of Elam or Persia,
+who had been following the ways of Nimrod and the men of Babel, and
+conquering these foreign kings and making them serve him. We read
+of Chedorlaomer and four other kings coming down and wantonly
+ravaging and destroying other countries, besides the five kings who
+had rebelled against them, and at last carrying off captive the
+people of Sodom and Gomorrah, and Lot, Abraham's nephew. We read
+then how Abraham armed his trained servants, born in his own house,
+three hundred and eighteen men, and pursued after these tyrants and
+plunderers, and with his small force completely overthrew that great
+army. Now that was a sign and a lesson to Abraham, as much as to
+say, 'See the fruits of having the great God of heaven and earth for
+your protector and your guide,--see the fruits of having men round
+you, not hirelings, keeping in your company just to see what they
+can get by it, but born in your own house, who love and trust you,
+whom you can love and trust,--see how the favour of God, and
+reverence for those family ties and duties which He has appointed,
+make you and your little band of faithful men superior to these
+great mobs of selfish, godless, unjust robbers,--see how hundreds of
+these slaves ran away before one man, who feels that he is a member
+of a family, and has a just cause for fighting, and that God and his
+brethren are with him.'
+
+Here, you see, was another hint to Abraham of what it was and who it
+was that made a great nation.
+
+And now some of you may say, 'This is a strange sermon. You have as
+yet said nothing of Christ, nothing of the Holy Spirit, nothing of
+grace, redemption, sanctification. What kind of sermon is this?'
+
+My friends, do not be too sure that I have not been preaching Christ
+to you, and Christ's Spirit to you, and Christ's redemption too,
+most truly in this sermon, although I have mentioned none of them by
+name. There are times for ornamenting the house, there are times
+for repairing the wall, there are times, too, for thoroughly
+examining the foundation, because, if that be not sound, it is
+little matter what fine work is built up upon it; and there are
+times when, as David says, the foundations of the earth are out of
+course, when men have forgotten sadly the very first principles of
+society and religion.
+
+And, surely, men are doing so in these days; men are forgetting that
+other foundation can no man lay save that which IS laid, which is
+Christ; they laugh at the thought of a city, that is, a state and
+form of government, "not made with hands, eternal in the heavens;"
+they have forgotten that St. Paul tells them in the Hebrews that we
+HAVE "a city which hath foundations, whose builder and maker is
+God," a kingdom which cannot be moved. Yes, men who call themselves
+learned and worldly wise, and good men too, alas! who fancy that
+they are preaching God's gospel, go about and tell men, 'The men of
+Babel were right after all. What have nations to do with God and
+religion? Nations are merely earthly, carnal things, that were only
+invented by sinful men themselves, to preserve their bodies and
+goods, and make trading easy. Religion has only to do with a man's
+private opinions, his single soul; the government has nothing to do
+with the Church: a Christian has nothing to do with politics.' And
+so these men most unwittingly open a door to all sorts of
+covetousness and meanness in the nation, and all sorts of trickery
+and cowardice in the government. Tell a man that his business has
+nothing to do with God, and you cannot wonder if he acts without
+thinking of God. If you tell a nation that it is selfishness which
+makes it prosperous, of course you must expect it to be selfish. If
+you tell us Englishmen that the duties of a citizen are not duties
+to God, but only duties to the constable and the tax-gatherer, what
+wonder if men believe you and become undutiful to God in their
+citizenship? No, my friends, once for all, as sure as God made
+Abraham a great nation, so if we English are a great nation, God has
+made us so--as sure as God gave Abraham the land of Canaan for his
+possession, so did HE give us this land of England, when He brought
+our Saxon forefathers out of the wild barren north, and drove out
+before them nations greater and mightier than they, and gave them
+great and goodly cities which they builded not, and wells digged
+which they digged not, farms and gardens which they planted not,
+that we too might fear the Lord our God, and serve Him, and swear by
+His name;--as sure as He commanded Abraham to respect the property
+of his neighbours, so has He commanded us;--as sure as God taught
+Abraham that the nation which was to grow from him owed a duty to
+God, and could be only strong by faith in God, so it is with us:
+we, English people, owe a duty to God, and are to deal among
+ourselves, and with foreign countries, by faith in God, and in the
+fear of God, "seeking first the kingdom of God and His
+righteousness," sure that then all other things--victory, health,
+commerce, art, and science--will be added to us, as the first Lesson
+says. For this is your wisdom and understanding in the sight of the
+nations, which shall say, Surely this great nation is a wise and
+understanding people! For what nation is grown so great, that hath
+statutes and judgments so righteous as these laws, this gospel,
+which God sets before us day by day?--us, Englishmen!
+
+And I say that these are proper thoughts for this place. This is
+not a mere preaching-house, where you may learn every man to save
+his own soul; this is a far nobler place; this building belongs to
+the National Church of England, and we worship here, not merely as
+men, but as men of England, citizens of a Christian country, come
+here to learn not merely how to save ourselves, but how to help
+towards the saving of our families, our parish, and our nation; and
+therefore we must know what a country and a nation mean, and what is
+the meaning of that glorious and divine word, "a citizen;" that by
+learning what it is to be a citizen of England, we may go on to
+learn fully what it is to be a citizen of the kingdom of God.
+
+For this is part of the whole counsel of God, which He reveals in
+His Holy Bible; and this also we must not, and dare not, shun
+declaring in these days.
+
+
+
+SERMON XIII. ABRAHAM'S OBEDIENCE
+
+
+
+HEBREWS, xi. 17-19.
+
+"By faith Abraham, when he was tried, offered up Isaac; and he that
+had received the promises offered up his only-begotten son, of whom
+it was said, That in Isaac shall thy seed be called: accounting
+that God was able to raise him up, even from the dead; from whence
+also he received him in a figure."
+
+In this chapter we come to the crowning point of Abraham's history,
+the highest step and perfection of his faith; beyond which it seems
+as if man's trust in God could no further go.
+
+You know, most of you, doubtless, that Isaac, Abraham's son, was
+come to him out of the common course of nature--when he and his
+wife, Sarah, were of an age which seemed to make all chance of a
+family utterly hopeless. You remember how God promised Abraham that
+this boy should be born to him at a certain time, when He appeared
+to him on the plains of Mamre, in that most solemn and deep-meaning
+vision of which I spoke to you last Sunday. You remember, too, no
+doubt, most of you, how God had promised Abraham again and again,
+that in his seed, his children, all the nations of the earth should
+be blessed; so that all Abraham's hopes were wrapped up in this boy
+Isaac; he was his only son, whom he loved; he was the child of his
+old age, his glory and his joy; he was the child of God's promises.
+Every time Abraham looked at him he felt that Isaac was a wonderful
+child: that God had a great work for him to do; that from that
+single boy a great nation was to spring, as many in multitude as the
+stars in the sky, or the sand on the sea-shore, for the great
+Almighty God had said it. And he knew, too, that from that boy, who
+was growing up by him in his tent, all the nations in the earth
+should be blessed: so that Isaac, his son, was to Abraham a daily
+sacrament, as I may say, a sign and a pledge that God was with him,
+and would be true to him; that as surely as God had wonderfully and
+beyond all hope given him that son, so wonderfully and beyond all
+hope He would fulfil all His other promises. Conceive, then, if you
+can, what Abraham's astonishment, and doubt, and terror, and misery,
+must have been at such a message as this from the very God who had
+given Isaac to him: "And it came to pass after these things that
+God did tempt Abraham, and said unto him, Abraham: and he said,
+Behold, here I am. And he said, Take now thy son, thine only son
+Isaac, whom thou lovest, and get thee into the land of Moriah; and
+offer him there for a burnt-offering upon one of the mountains which
+I will tell thee of."
+
+What a storm of doubt it must have raised in Abraham's mind! How
+unable he must have been to say whether that message came from a
+good or bad spirit, or commanded him to do a good action or a bad
+one; that the same God who had said, "Whoso sheddeth man's blood, by
+man shall his blood be shed;" who had forbidden murder as the very
+highest of crimes, should command him to shed the blood of his own
+son; that the same God who had promised him that in Isaac all the
+nations of the earth should be blessed, should command him to put to
+death that very son upon whom all his hopes depended! Fearful,
+indeed, must have been the struggle in Abraham's mind, but the good
+and the right thought conquered at last. His feeling was, no doubt,
+'This God who has blessed me so long, who has guided me so long,
+whom I have obeyed so long, shall I not trust Him a little further
+yet? how can I believe that He will do wrong? how can I believe that
+He will lead me wrong? If it is really wrong that I should kill my
+son, He will not let me do it: if it really is His will that I
+should kill my son, I WILL DO IT. Whatever He says must be right;
+it is agony and misery to me, but what of that? Do I not owe Him a
+thousand daily and hourly blessings? Has He not led me hither,
+preserved me, guided me, taught me the knowledge of Himself,--chosen
+me to be the father of a great nation? Do I not owe Him everything?
+and shall I not bear this sharp sorrow for His sake? I know, too,
+that if Isaac dies, all my hope, all my joy, will die with him; that
+I shall have nothing left to look for, nothing left to work for in
+this world. Nothing! shall I not have God left to me? When Isaac
+is dead will the Lord die? will the Lord change? will He grow weak?--
+Never! Years ago did He declare to me that He was the Almighty
+God; I will believe that He will be always Almighty; I will believe
+that though I kill my son, my son will be still in God's hands, and
+I shall be still in God's hands, and that God is able to raise him
+again, even from the dead. God can give him back to me, and if He
+will NOT give him back to me, He can fulfil His promises in a
+thousand other ways. Ay, and He will fulfil His promises, for in
+Him is neither deceit, nor fickleness, nor weakness, nor
+unrighteousness of any kind; and, come what will, I will believe His
+promise and I will obey His will.'
+
+Some such thoughts as these, I suppose, passed through Abraham's
+mind. He could not have had a man's heart in him indeed, if not
+only those thoughts, but ten thousand more, sadder, and stranger,
+and more pitiful than my weak brain can imagine, did not sweep like
+a storm through his soul at that last and terrible temptation, but
+the Bible tells us nothing of them: why should the Bible tell us
+anything of them? the Bible sets forth Abraham as the faithful man,
+and therefore it simply tells us of his faith, without telling us of
+his doubts and struggles before he settled down into faith. It
+tells us, as it were, not how often the wind shifted and twisted
+about during the tempest, but in what quarter the wind settled when
+the tempest was over, and it began to blow steadily, and fixedly,
+and gently, and all was bright, and mild, and still in Abraham's
+bosom again, just as a man's mind will be bright, and gentle, and
+calm, even at the moment he is going to certain death or fearful
+misery, if he does but know that his suffering is his duty, and that
+his trial is his heavenly Father's will: and so all we read in the
+Old-Testament account is simply, "And Abraham rose up early in the
+morning, and saddled his ass, and took two of his young men with
+him, and Isaac his son, and clave the wood for the burnt-offering,
+and rose up, and went unto the place of which God had told him.
+Then on the third day Abraham lifted up his eyes, and saw the place
+afar off. And Abraham said unto his young men, Abide ye here with
+the ass; and I and the lad will go yonder and worship, and come
+again to you. And Abraham took the wood of the burnt-offering, and
+laid it upon Isaac his son: and he took the fire in his hand, and a
+knife; and they went both of them together. And Isaac spake unto
+Abraham his father, and said, My father, and he said, Here am I, my
+son. And he said, Behold the fire and the wood, but where is the
+lamb for a burnt-offering? and Abraham said, My son, God will
+provide Himself a lamb for a burnt-offering. So they went both of
+them together. And they came to the place which God had told him
+of; and Abraham built an altar there, and laid the wood in order,
+and bound Isaac his son, and laid him on the altar upon the wood.
+And Abraham stretched forth his hand, and took the knife to slay his
+son."
+
+Really if one is to consider the whole circumstances of Abraham's
+trials, they seem to have been infinite, more than mortal man could
+bear; more than he could have borne, no doubt, if the same God who
+tried had not rewarded his strength of mind by strengthening him
+still more, and rewarded his faith by increasing his faith; when we
+consider the struggle he must have had to keep the dreadful secret
+from the young man's mother, the tremendous effort of controlling
+himself, the long and frightful journey, the necessity, and yet the
+difficulty he seems to have felt of keeping the truth from his son,
+and yet of telling him the truth, which he did in those wonderful
+words, "God shall provide Himself a lamb for a burnt-offering" (on
+which I shall have occasion to speak presently); and, last and worst
+of all, the perfect obedience and submission of his son; for Isaac
+was not a child then, he was a young man of nearly thirty years of
+age; strong and able enough, no doubt, to have resisted his aged
+father, if he had chosen. But the very excellence of Isaac seems to
+have been, that he did not resist, that he shewed the same perfect
+trust and obedience to Abraham that Abraham did towards God; for he
+was led "as a lamb to the slaughter, and as a sheep before her
+shearers is dumb, so he opened not his mouth," for we read, "Abraham
+bound Isaac his son and laid him on the wood." Surely that was the
+bitterest pang of all, to see the excellence of his son shine forth
+just when it was too late for him to enjoy him--to find out what a
+perfect child he had, in simple trust and utter obedience, just at
+the very moment when he was going to lose him: "And Abraham
+stretched forth his hand and took the knife to slay his son."
+
+At that point Abraham's trial finished. He had shewn the
+completeness of his faith by the completeness of his works, that is,
+by the completeness of his obedience. He had utterly given up all
+for God. He had submitted his will completely to God's will. He
+had said in heart, as our Blessed Lord said, "Father, if it be
+possible, let this woe pass from me, nevertheless, not as I will,
+but as Thou wilt;" and thus I say, he was justified by his works, by
+his actions; that is, by this faithful action he proved the
+faithfulness of his heart, as the Angel said to him, "Now I know
+that thou fearest God, seeing thou hast not withheld thy son, thine
+only son from me:" for as St. James says, "Was not Abraham our
+father justified by works when he had offered Isaac his son upon the
+altar? Seest thou," says he, "how his faith wrought with his
+works;" how his works were the tool or instrument which his faith
+used; and by his works his faith was brought to perfection, as a
+tree is brought to perfection when it bears fruit. "And so," St.
+James continues, "the scripture was fulfilled, which says, Abraham
+believed God, and it was imputed to him for righteousness; and he
+was called the friend of God. Ye see then," he says, "how that by
+works a man is justified," or shewn to be righteous and faithful,
+"and not by faith only;" that is, not by the mere feeling of faith,
+for, as he says, "as the body without the spirit is dead, so faith
+without works is dead also." For what is the sign of a being dead?
+It is its not being able to do anything, not being able to work;
+because there is no living and moving spirit in it. And what is the
+sign of a man's faith being dead? his faith not being able to WORK,
+because there is no living spirit in it, but it is a mere dead,
+empty shell and form of words,--a mere notion and thought about
+believing in a man's head, but not a living trust and loyalty to God
+in his heart. Therefore, says St. James, "shew me thy faith without
+thy works," if thou canst, "and I will shew thee my faith by my
+works," as Abraham did by offering up Isaac his son.
+
+Oh! my friends, when people are talking about faith and works, and
+trying to reconcile St. Paul and St. James, as they call it, because
+St. Paul says Abraham was justified by faith, and St. James says
+Abraham was justified by works, if they would but pray for the
+simple, childlike heart, and the head of common sense, and look at
+their own children, who, every time they go on a message for them,
+settle, without knowing it, this mighty difference of man's making
+between faith and works. You tell a little child daily to do many
+things the meaning and use of which it cannot understand; and the
+child has faith in what you tell it; and, therefore, it does what
+you tell it, and so it shews its faith in you by obedience in
+working for you.
+
+But to go on with the verses: "And the angel of the Lord called
+unto Abraham out of heaven the second time, and said, By myself have
+I sworn, saith the Lord, for because thou hast done this thing, and
+hast not withheld thy son, thine only son: that in blessing I will
+bless thee, and in multiplying I will multiply thy seed as the stars
+of the heaven, and as the sand which is upon the sea-shore; and thy
+seed shall possess the gate of his enemies; and in thy seed shall
+all the nations of the earth be blessed; because thou hast obeyed my
+voice."
+
+Now, here remark two things; first, that it was Abraham's obedience
+in giving up all to God, which called forth from God this
+confirmation of God's promises to him; and next, that God here
+promised him nothing new; God did not say to him, 'Because thou hast
+obeyed me in this great matter, I will give thee some great reward
+over and above what I promised thee.' No; God merely promises him
+over again, but more solemnly than ever, what He had promised him
+many years before.
+
+And so it will be with us, my friends, we must not expect to BUY
+God's favour by obeying Him,--we must not expect that the more we do
+for God, the more God will be bound to do for us, as the Papists do.
+No; God has done for us all that He will do. He has promised us all
+that He will promise. He has provided us, as He provided Abraham, a
+lamb for the burnt-offering, the Lamb without blemish and without
+spot, which taketh away the sins of the world. We are His redeemed
+people--we HAVE a share in His promises--He bids us believe THAT,
+and shew that we believe it by living as redeemed men, not our own,
+but bought with a price, and created anew in Christ Jesus to do good
+works; not that we may buy forgiveness by them, but that we may shew
+by them that we believe that God HAS forgiven us already, and that
+when we have done all that is commanded us, we are still
+unprofitable servants; for though we should give up at God's bidding
+our children, our wives, and our own limbs and lives, and shew as
+utter faith in God, and complete obedience to God, as Abraham did,
+we should only have done just what it was already our duty to do.
+
+
+
+SERMON XIV. OUR FATHER IN HEAVEN
+
+
+
+1 JOHN, ii. 13.
+
+"I write unto you, little children, because ye have known the
+Father."
+
+I preached some time ago a sermon on the whole of these most deep
+and blessed verses of St. John.
+
+I now wish to speak to those who are of age to be confirmed three
+separate sermons on three separate parts of these verses. First to
+those whom St. John calls little children; next, to those whom He
+calls grown men. To the first I will speak to-day; to the latter,
+by God's help, next Sunday. And may the Blessed One bring home my
+weak words to all your hearts!
+
+Now for the meaning of "little children." There are those who will
+tell you that those words mean merely "weak believers," "babes in
+grace," and so on. They mean that, no doubt; but they mean much
+more. They mean, first of all, be sure, what they say. St. John
+would not have said "little children," if he had not meant little
+children. Surely God's apostle did not throw about his words at
+random, so as to leave them open to mistakes, and want some one to
+step in and tell us that they do not mean their plain, common-sense
+meaning, but something else. Holy Scripture is too wisely written,
+and too awful a matter, to be trifled with in that way, and cut and
+squared to suit our own fancies, and explained away, till its
+blessed promises are made to mean anything or nothing.
+
+No! By little children, St. John means here children in age,--of
+course CHRISTIAN children and young people, for he was writing only
+to Christians. He speaks to those who have been christened, and
+brought up, more or less, as christened children should be. But, no
+doubt, when he says little children, he means also all Christian
+people, whether they be young or old, whose souls are still young,
+and weak, and unlearned. All, however old they may be, who have not
+been confirmed--I do not merely mean confirmed by the bishop, but
+confirmed by God's grace,--all those who have not yet come to a full
+knowledge of their own sins,--all who have not yet been converted,
+and turned to God with their whole hearts and wills, who have not
+yet made their full choice between God and sin,--all who have not
+yet fought for themselves the battle which no man or angel can fight
+for them--I mean the battle between their selfishness and their
+duty--the battle between their love of pleasure and their fear of
+sin--the battle, in short, between the devil and his temptations to
+darkness and shame, and God and His promises of light, and strength,
+and glory,--all who have not been converted to God, to them St. John
+speaks as little children--people who are not yet strong enough to
+stand alone, and do their duty on God's side against sin, the world,
+and the devil. And all of you here who have not yet made up your
+minds, who have not yet been confirmed in soul,--whether you were
+confirmed by the bishop or not,--to you I speak this day.
+
+Now, first of all, consider this,--that though St. John calls you
+"little children," because you are still weak, and your souls have
+not grown to manhood, yet he does not speak to you as if you were
+heathens and knew nothing about God; he says, "I have written unto
+you, little children, because ye have known the Father." Consider
+that; that was his reason for all that he had written to them
+before; that they had known the Father, the God who made heaven and
+earth--the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ--the Father of little
+children--my Father and your Father, my friends, little as we may
+behave like what we are, sons of the Almighty God. That was St.
+John's reason for speaking to little children, because they had
+already known the Father. So he does not speak to them as if they
+were heathens; and I dare not speak to you, young people, as if you
+were heathens, however foolish and sinful some of you may be; I dare
+not do it, whatever many preachers may do nowadays; not because I
+should be unfair and hard upon you merely, but because I should lie,
+and deny the great grace and mercy which God has shewn you, and
+count the blood of the covenant, with which you were sprinkled at
+baptism, an unholy thing; and do despite to the spirit of grace
+which has been struggling in your hearts, trying to lead you out of
+sin into good, out of light into darkness, ever since you were born.
+Therefore, as St. John said, I say, I preach this day to you, young
+people, because you have known your Father in heaven!
+
+But some of you may say to me, 'You put a great honour on us; but we
+do not see that we have any right to it. You tell us that we have a
+very noble and awful knowledge--that we know the Father. We are
+afraid that we do not know Him; we do not even rightly understand of
+whom or what you preach.'
+
+Well, my young friends, these are very awful words of St. John; such
+blessed and wonderful words, that if we did not find them in the
+Bible, it would be madness and insolence to God of us to say such a
+thing, not merely of little children, but even of the greatest, and
+wisest, and holiest man who ever lived; but there they are in the
+Bible--the blessed Lord Himself has told us all, "When ye pray, say,
+Our Father in heaven;"--and I dare not keep them back because they
+sound strange. They may SOUND strange, but they ARE NOT strange.
+Any one who has ever watched a young child's heart, and seen how
+naturally and at once the little innocent takes in the thought of
+his Father which is in heaven, knows that it is not a strange
+thought--that it comes to a little child almost by instinct--that
+his Father in heaven seems often to be just the thought which fills
+his heart most completely, has most power over him,--the thought
+which has been lying ready in his heart all the time, only waiting
+for some one to awaken it, and put it into words for him; that he
+will do right when you put him in mind of his Father above the skies
+sooner than he will for a hundred punishments. For truly says the
+poet,--
+
+
+"Heaven lies about us in our infancy,
+Not in complete forgetfulness,
+Nor yet in utter nakedness,
+But trailing clouds of glory do we come,
+From God who is our home!"
+
+
+And yet more truly said the Blessed One Himself, "That children's
+angels always behold the face of our Father which is in heaven;" and
+that "of such is the kingdom of heaven." Yet you say, some of you,
+perhaps, 'Whatever knowledge of our Father in heaven we had, or
+ought to have had, when we were young, we have lost it now. We have
+forgotten what we learnt at school. We have been what you would
+call sinful; at all events, we have been thinking all our time about
+a great many things beside religion, and they have quite put out of
+our head the thought that God is our Father. So how have we known
+our Father in heaven?'
+
+Well, then, to answer that,--consider the case of your earthly
+fathers, the men who begot you and brought you up. Now there might
+be one of you who had never seen his father since he was born, but
+all he knows of him is, that his name is so and so, and that he is
+such and such a sort of man, as the case might be; and that he lives
+in such and such a place, far away, and that now and then he hears
+talk of his father, or receives letters or presents from him.
+Suppose I asked that young man, Do you know your father? would he
+not answer--would he not have a right to answer, 'Yes, I know him.
+I never saw him, or was acquainted with him, but I know him well
+enough; I know who he is, and where to find him, and what sort of a
+man he is.' That young man might not know his father's face, or
+love him, or care for him at all. He might have been disobedient to
+his father; he might have forgotten for years that he had a father
+at all, and might have lived on his own way, just as if he had no
+father. But when he was put in mind of it all, would he not say at
+once, 'Yes, I know my father well enough; his name is so and so, and
+he lives at such and such a place. I know my father.'
+
+Well, my young friends, and if this would be true of your fathers on
+earth, it is just as true of your Father in heaven. You have never
+seen Him--you may have forgotten Him--you may have disobeyed Him--
+you may have lived on your own way, as if you had no Father in
+heaven; still you know that you have a Father in heaven. You pray,
+surely, sometimes. What do you say? "Our Father which art in
+heaven." So you have a Father in heaven, else what right have you
+to use those words,--what right have you to say to God, "Our Father
+in heaven," if you believe that you have no Father there? That
+would be only blasphemy and mockery. I can well understand that you
+have often said those words without thinking of them--without
+thinking what a blessed, glorious, soul-saving meaning there was in
+them; but I will not believe that you never once in your whole lives
+said, "Our Father which art in heaven," without believing them to be
+true words. What I want is, for you ALWAYS to believe them to be
+true. Oh young men and young women, boys and girls--believe those
+words, believe that when you say, "Our Father which art in heaven,"
+you speak God's truth about yourselves; that the evil devil rages
+when he hears you speak those words, because they are the words
+which prove that you do not belong to him and to hell, but to God
+and the kingdom of heaven. Oh, believe those words--behave as if
+you believed those words, and you shall see what will come of them,
+through all eternity for ever.
+
+Well, but you will ask, What has all this to do with confirmation?
+It has all to do with confirmation. Because you are God's children,
+and know that you are God's children, you are to go and confirm
+before the bishop your right to be called God's children. You are
+to go and claim your share in God's kingdom. If you were heir to an
+estate, you would go and claim your estate from those who held it.
+You are heirs to an estate--you are heirs to the kingdom of heaven;
+go to confirmation, and claim that kingdom, say, 'I am a citizen of
+God's kingdom. Before the bishop and the congregation, here I
+proclaim the honour which God has put upon me.' If you have a
+father, you will surely not be ashamed to own him! How much more
+when the Almighty God of heaven is your Father! You will not be
+ashamed to own Him? Then go to confirmation; for by doing so you
+own God for your Father. If you have an earthly father, you will
+not be ashamed to say, 'I know I ought to honour him and obey him;'
+how much more when your father is the Almighty God of heaven, who
+sent His own Son into the world to die for you, who is daily heaping
+you with blessings body and soul! You will not be ashamed to
+confess that you ought to honour and obey Him? Then go to
+confirmation, and say, 'I here take upon myself the vow and promise
+made for me at my baptism. I am God's child, and therefore I will
+honour, love, and obey Him. It is my duty; and it shall be my
+delight henceforward to work for God, to do all the good I can to my
+life's end, because my Father in heaven loves the good, and has
+commanded me, poor, weak countryman though I be, to work for Him in
+well-doing.' So I say, If God is your Father, go and own Him at
+confirmation. If God is your Father, go and promise to love and
+obey Him at confirmation; and see if He does not, like a strong and
+loving Father as He is, confirm you in return,--see if He does not
+give you strength of heart, and peace of mind, and clear, quiet,
+pure thoughts, such as a man or woman ought to have who considers
+that the great God, who made the sky and stars above their heads, is
+their Father. But, perhaps, there are some of you, young people,
+who do not wish to be confirmed. And why? Now, look honestly into
+your own hearts and see the reason. Is it not, after all, because
+you don't like the TROUBLE? Because you are afraid that being
+confirmed will force you to think seriously and be religious; and
+you had rather not take all that trouble yet? Is it not because you
+do not like to look your ownselves in the face, and see how
+foolishly you have been living, and how many bad habits you will
+have to give up, and what a thorough conversion and change you must
+make, if you are to be confirmed in earnest? Is not this why you do
+not wish to be confirmed? And what does that all come to? That
+though you know you are God's children, you do not like to tell
+people publicly that you are God's children, lest they should expect
+you to behave like God's children--that is it. Now, young men and
+young women, think seriously once for all--if you have any common
+SENSE--I do not say grace, left in you--think! Are you not playing
+a fearful game? You would not dare to deny your fathers on earth--
+to refuse to obey them, because you know well enough that they would
+punish you--that if you were too old for punishment, your
+neighbours, at least, would despise you for mean, ungrateful, and
+rebellious children! But because you cannot SEE God your Father,
+because you have not some sign or wonder hanging in the sky to
+frighten you into good behaviour, therefore you are not afraid to
+turn your backs on him. My friends, it is ill mocking the living
+God. Mark my words! If a man will not turn He will whet His sword,
+and make us feel it. You who can be confirmed, and know in your
+hearts that you ought to be confirmed, and ought to be REALLY
+converted and confirmed in soul, and make no mockery of it,--mark my
+words! If you will not be converted and confirmed of your own good
+will, God, if He has any love left for you, will convert and confirm
+you against your will. He will let you go your own ways till you
+find out your own folly. He will bring you low with affliction
+perhaps, with sickness, with ill-luck, with shame. Some way or
+other, He will chastise you, again and again, till you are forced to
+come back to Him, and take His service on you. If He loves you, He
+will drive you home to your Father's house. You may laugh at my
+words now, see if you laugh at them when your hairs are grey. Oh,
+young people, if you wish in after-life to save yourselves shame and
+sorrow, and perhaps, in the world to come eternal death, come to
+confirmation, acknowledge God for your Father, promise to come and
+serve Him faithfully, make those blessed words of the Lord's Prayer,
+"Our Father in heaven," your glory and your honour, your guide and
+guard through life, your title-deeds to heaven. You who know that
+the Great God is your Father, will you be ashamed to own yourselves
+His sons?
+
+
+
+SERMON XV. THE TRANSFIGURATION
+
+
+
+MARK, ix. 2.
+
+"Jesus taketh Peter, and James, and John, and leadeth them up into a
+high mountain apart, and was transfigured before them."
+
+The second lesson for this morning service brings us to one of the
+most wonderful passages in our blessed Saviour's whole stay on
+earth, namely, His transfiguration. The story, as told by the
+different Evangelists, is this,--That our Lord took Peter, and John,
+and James his brother, and led them up into a high mountain apart,
+which mountain may be seen to this very day. It is a high peaked
+hill, standing apart from all the hills around it, with a small
+smooth space of ground upon the top, very fit, from its height and
+its loneliness, for a transaction like the transfiguration, which
+our Lord wished no one but these three to behold. There the
+apostles fell asleep; while our blessed Lord, who had deeper
+thoughts in His heart than they had, knelt down and prayed to HIS
+Father and OUR Father, which is in heaven. And as He prayed, the
+form of His countenance was changed, and His raiment became shining,
+white as the light; and there appeared Moses and Elijah talking with
+Him. They talked of matters which the angels desire to look into,
+of the greatest matters that ever happened in this earth since it
+was made; of the redemption of the world, and of the death which
+Christ was to undergo at Jerusalem. And as they were talking, the
+apostles awoke, and found into what glorious company they had fallen
+while they slept. What they felt no mortal man can tell--that
+moment was worth to them all the years they had lived before. When
+they had gone up with Jesus into the mount, He was but the poor
+carpenter's son, wonderful enough to THEM, no doubt, with His wise,
+searching words, and His gentle, loving looks, that drew to Him all
+men who had hearts left in them, and wonderful enough, too, from all
+the mighty miracles which they had seen Him do, but still He was
+merely a man like themselves, poor, and young, and homeless, who
+felt the heat, and the cold, and the rough roads, as much as they
+did. They could feel that He spake as never man spake--they could
+see that God's spirit and power was on Him as it had never been on
+any man in their time. God had even enlightened their reason by His
+Spirit, to know that He was the Christ, the Son of the living God.
+But still it does seem they did not fully understand who and what He
+was; they could not understand how the Son of God should come in the
+form of a despised and humble man; they did not understand that His
+glory was to be a spiritual glory. They expected His kingdom to be
+a kingdom of this world--they expected His glory to consist in
+palaces, and armies, and riches, and jewels, and all the
+magnificence with which Solomon and the old Jewish kings were
+adorned; they thought that He was to conquer back again from the
+Roman emperor all the inestimable treasures of which the Romans had
+robbed the Jews, and that He was to make the Jewish nation, like the
+Roman, the conquerors and masters of all the nations of the earth.
+So that it was a puzzling thing to their minds why He should be King
+of the Jews at the very time that He was but a poor tradesman's son,
+living on charity. It was to shew them that His kingdom was the
+kingdom of heaven that He was transfigured before them.
+
+They saw His glory--the glory as of the only-begotten of the Father,
+full of grace and truth. The form of His countenance was changed;
+all the majesty, and courage, and wisdom, and love, and resignation,
+and pity, that lay in His noble heart, shone out through His face,
+while He spoke of His death which He should accomplish at Jerusalem--
+the Holy Ghost that was upon Him, the spirit of wisdom, and love,
+and beauty--the spirit which produces every thing that is lovely in
+heaven and earth: in soul and body, blazed out through His eyes,
+and all His glorious countenance, and made Him look like what He
+was--a God. My friends, what a sight! Would it not be worth while
+to journey thousands of miles--to go through all difficulties,
+dangers, that man ever heard of, for one sight of that glorious
+face, that we might fall down upon our knees before it, and, if it
+were but for a moment, give way to the delight of finding something
+that we could utterly love and utterly adore? I say, the delight of
+finding something to worship; for if there is a noble, if there is a
+holy, if there is a spiritual feeling in man, it is the feeling
+which bows him down before those who are greater, and wiser, and
+holier than himself. I say, that feeling of respect for what is
+noble is a heavenly feeling. The man who has lost it--the man who
+feels no respect for those who are above him in age, above him in
+knowledge, above him in wisdom, above him in goodness,--THAT man
+shall in no wise enter into the kingdom of heaven. It is only the
+man who is like a little child, and feels the delight of having some
+one to look up to, who will ever feel delight in looking up to Jesus
+Christ, who is the Lord of lords and King of kings. It was the want
+of respect, it was the dislike of feeling any one superior to
+himself, which made the devil rebel against God, and fall from
+heaven. It will be the feeling of complete respect--the feeling of
+kneeling at the feet of one who is immeasurably superior to
+ourselves in every thing, that will make up the greatest happiness
+of heaven. This is a hard saying, and no man can understand it,
+save he to whom it is given by the Spirit of God.
+
+That the apostles HAD this feeling of immeasurable respect for
+Christ there is no doubt, else they would never have been apostles.
+But they felt more than this. There were other wonders in that
+glorious vision besides the countenance of our Lord. His raiment,
+too, was changed, and became all brilliant, white as the light
+itself. Was not THAT a lesson to them? Was it not as if our Lord
+had said to them, 'I am a king, and have put on glorious apparel,
+but whence does the glory of my raiment come? _I_ have no need of
+fine linen, and purple, and embroidery, the work of men's hands; _I_
+have no need to send my subjects to mines and caves to dig gold and
+jewels to adorn my crown: the earth is mine and the fulness
+thereof. All this glorious earth, with its trees and its flowers,
+its sunbeams and its storms, is MINE. _I_ made it--_I_ can do what
+I will with it. All the mysterious laws by which the light and the
+heat flow out for ever from God's throne, to lighten the sun, and
+the moon, and the stars of heaven--they are mine. _I_ am the light
+of the world--the light of men's bodies as well of their souls; and
+here is my proof of it. Look at Me. I am He that "decketh Himself
+with light as it were with a garment, who layeth the beams of His
+chambers in the waters, and walketh upon the wings of the wind."
+This was the message which Christ's glory brought the apostles--a
+message which they could never forget. The spiritual glory of His
+countenance had shewn them that He was a spiritual king--that His
+strength lay in the spirit of power, and wisdom, and beauty, and
+love, which God had given Him without measure; and it shewed them,
+too, that there was such a thing as a spiritual body, such a body as
+each of us some day shall have if we be found in Christ at the
+resurrection of the just--a body which shall not hide a man's
+spirit, when it becomes subject to the wear and tear of life, and
+disease, and decay; but a spiritual body--a body which shall be
+filled with our spirits, which shall be perfectly obedient to our
+spirits--a body through which the glory of our spirits shall shine
+out, as the glory of Christ's spirit shone out through His body at
+the transfiguration. "Brethren, we know not yet what we shall be,
+but this we do know, that when He shall appear, we shall be LIKE
+HIM, for we shall see Him as He is." (1 John, iii. 3.)
+
+Thus our Lord taught them by His appearance that there is such a
+thing as a spiritual body, while, by the glory of His raiment, in
+addition to His other miracles, He taught them that He had power
+over the laws of nature, and could, in His own good time, "change
+the bodies of their humiliation, that they might be made like unto
+His glorious body, according to the mighty working by which He is
+able to subdue all things to Himself."
+
+But there was yet another lesson which the apostles learnt from the
+transfiguration of our Lord. They beheld Moses and Elijah talking
+with Him:--Moses the great lawgiver of their nation, Elijah the
+chief of all the Jewish prophets. We must consider this a little to
+find out the whole depth of its meaning. You remember how Christ
+had spoken of Himself as having come, not to destroy the Law and the
+Prophets, but to fulfil them. You remember, too, how He had always
+said that He was the person of whom the Law and the Prophets had
+spoken.
+
+Here was an actual sign and witness that His words were true--here
+was Moses, the giver of the Law, and Elijah, the chief of the
+Prophets, talking with Him, bearing witness to Him in their own
+persons, and shewing, too, that it was His death and His perfect
+sacrifice that they had been shadowing forth in the sacrifices of
+the law and in the dark speeches of prophecy. For they talked with
+Him of His death, which He was to accomplish at Jerusalem. What
+more perfect testimony could the apostles have had to shew them that
+Jesus of Nazareth, their Master, was He of whom the Law and the
+Prophets spoke--that He was indeed the Christ for whom Moses and
+Elijah, and all the saints of old, had looked; and that He was come
+not to destroy the Law and the Prophets, but to fulfil them? We can
+hardly understand the awe and the delight with which the disciples
+must have beheld those blessed Three--Moses, and Elias, and Jesus
+Christ, their Lord, talking together before their very eyes. For of
+all men in the world, Moses and Elias were to them the greatest.
+All true-hearted Israelites, who knew the history of their nation,
+and understood the promises of God, must have felt that Moses and
+Elias were the two greatest heroes and saviours of their nation,
+whom God had ever yet raised up. And the joy and the honour of thus
+seeing them face to face, the very men whom they had loved and
+reverenced in their thoughts, whom they had heard and read of from
+their childhood, as the greatest ornaments and glories of their
+nation--the joy and the honour, I say, of that unexpected sight,
+added to the wonderful majesty which was suddenly revealed to their
+transfigured Lord, seemed to have been too much for them--they knew
+not what to say. Such company seemed to them for the moment heaven
+enough; and St. Peter first finding words exclaimed, "Lord, it is
+good for us to be here. If thou wilt let us build three
+tabernacles, one for Thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elias."
+Not, I fancy, that they intended to worship Moses and Elias, but
+that they felt that Moses and Elias, as well as Christ, had each a
+divine message, which must be listened to; and therefore, they
+wished that each of them might have his own tabernacle, and dwell
+among men, and each teach his own particular doctrine and wisdom in
+his own school. It may seem strange that they should put Moses and
+Elias so on an equality with Christ, but the truth was, that as yet
+they understood Moses and Elias better than they did Christ. They
+had heard and read of Moses and Elijah all their lives--they were
+acquainted with all their actions and words--they knew thoroughly
+what great and noble men the Spirit of God had made them, but they
+did NOT understand Christ in like manner. They did not yet FEEL
+that God had given Him the Spirit without measure--they did not
+understand that He was not only to be a lawgiver and a prophet, but
+a sacrifice for sin, the conqueror of death and hell, who was to
+lead captivity captive, and receive inestimable gifts for men. Much
+less did they think that Moses and Elijah were but His servants--
+that all THEIR spirit and THEIR power had been given by Him. But
+this also they were taught a moment afterwards; for a bright cloud
+overshadowed them, hiding from them the glory of God the Father,
+whom no man hath seen or can see, who dwells in the light which no
+man can approach unto; and out of that cloud, a voice saying, "This
+is my beloved Son; hear ye Him;" and then, hiding their faces in
+fear and wonder, they fell to the ground; and when they looked up,
+the vision and the voice had alike passed away, and they saw no man
+but Christ alone. Was not that enough for them? Must not the
+meaning of the vision have been plain to them? They surely
+understood from it that Moses and Elijah were, as they had ever
+believed them to be, great and good, true messengers of the living
+God; but that their message and their work was done--that Christ,
+whom they had looked for, was come--that all the types of the law
+were realised, and all the prophecies fulfilled, and that
+henceforward Christ, and Christ alone, was to be their Prophet and
+their Lawgiver. Was not this plainly the meaning of the Divine
+voice? For when they wished to build three tabernacles, and to
+honour Moses and Elijah, the Law and the Prophets, as separate from
+Christ--that moment the heavenly voice warned them: 'THIS--THIS is
+my beloved Son--hear ye HIM, and Him only, henceforward.' And Moses
+and Elijah, their work being done, forthwith vanished away, leaving
+Christ alone to fulfil the Law and the prophets, and all other
+wisdom and righteousness that ever was or shall be. This is another
+lesson which Christ's transfiguration was meant to teach and us,
+that Christ alone is to be henceforward our guide; that no
+philosophies or doctrines of any sort which are not founded on a
+true faith in Jesus Christ, and His life and death, are worth
+listening to; that God has manifested forth His beloved Son, and
+that Him, and Him only, we are to hear. I do not mean to say that
+Christ came into the world to put down human learning. I do not
+mean that we are to despise human learning, as so many are apt to do
+nowadays; for Christ came into the world not to destroy human
+learning, but to fulfil it--to sanctify it--to make human learning
+true, and strong, and useful, by giving it a sure foundation to
+stand upon, which is the belief and knowledge of His blessed self.
+Just as Christ came not to destroy the Law and the Prophets, but to
+fulfil them--to give them a spirit and a depth in men's eyes which
+they never had before--just so, He came to fulfil all true
+philosophies, all the deep thoughts which men had ever thought about
+this wonderful world and their own souls, by giving THEM a spirit
+and a depth which THEY never had before. Therefore let no man tempt
+you to despise learning, for it is holy to the Lord.
+
+There is one more lesson which we may learn from our Lord's
+transfiguration; when St. Peter said, "LORD! it is good for us to be
+here," he spoke a truth. It WAS good for him to be there;
+nevertheless, Christ did not listen to his prayer. He and his two
+companions were not allowed to STAY in that glorious company. And
+why? Because they had a work to do. They had glad tidings of great
+joy to proclaim to every creature, and it was, after all, but a
+selfish prayer, to wish to be allowed to stay in ease and glory on
+the mount while the whole world was struggling in sin and wickedness
+below them: for there is no meaning in a man's calling himself a
+Christian, or saying that he loves God, unless he is ready to hate
+what God hates, and to fight against that which Christ fought
+against, that is, sin. No one has any right to call himself a
+servant of God, who is not trying to do away with some of the evil
+in the world around him. And, therefore, Christ was merciful, when,
+instead of listening to St. Peter's prayer, He led the apostles down
+again from the mount, and sent them forth, as He did afterwards, to
+preach the Gospel of the kingdom to all nations. For Christ put a
+higher honour on St. Peter by that than if He had let him stay on
+the mount all his life, to behold His glory, and worship and adore.
+And He made St. Peter more like Himself by doing so. For what was
+Christ's life? Not one of deep speculations, quiet thoughts, and
+bright visions, such as St. Peter wished to lead; but a life of
+fighting against evil; earnest, awful prayers and struggles within,
+continual labour of body and mind without, insult and danger, and
+confusion, and violent exertion, and bitter sorrow. This was
+Christ's life--this is the life of almost every good man I ever
+heard of;--this was St. Peter, and St. James, and St. John's life
+afterwards. This was Christ's cup, which they were to drink of as
+well as He;--this was the baptism of fire with which they were to be
+baptised of as well as He;--this was to be their fight of faith;--
+this was the tribulation through which they, like all other great
+saints, were to enter into the kingdom of heaven; for it is certain
+that the harder a man fights against evil, the harder evil will
+fight against him in return: but it is certain, too, that the
+harder a man fights against evil, the more he is like his Saviour
+Christ, and the more glorious will be his reward in heaven. It is
+certain, too, that what was good for St. Peter is good for us. It
+is good for a man to have holy and quiet thoughts, and at moments to
+see into the very deepest meaning of God's word and God's earth, and
+to have, as it were, heaven opened before his eyes; and it is good
+for a man sometimes actually to FEEL his heart overpowered with the
+glorious majesty of God, and to FEEL it gushing out with love to his
+blessed Saviour: but it is not good for him to stop there, any more
+than it was for the apostles; they had to leave that glorious vision
+and come down from the mount, and do Christ's work; and SO HAVE WE;
+for, believe me, one word of warning spoken to keep a little child
+out of sin,--one crust of bread given to a beggar-man, because he is
+your brother, for whom Christ died,--one angry word checked, when it
+is on your lips, for the sake of Him who was meek and lowly in
+heart; in short, any, the smallest endeavour of this kind to lessen
+the quantity of evil, which is in yourselves, and in those around
+you, is worth all the speculations, and raptures, and visions, and
+frames, and feelings in the world; for those are the good FRUITS of
+faith, whereby alone the tree shall be known whether it be good or
+evil.
+
+
+
+SERMON XVI. THE CRUCIFIXION
+
+
+
+ISAIAH, liii. 7.
+
+"He is brought as a lamb to the slaughter."
+
+On this day, my friends, was offered up upon the cross the Lamb of
+God,--slain in eternity and heaven before the foundation of the
+world, but slain in time and space upon this day. All the old
+sacrifices, the lambs which were daily offered up to God in the
+Jewish Temple, the lambs which Abel, and after him the patriarchs
+offered up, the Paschal Lamb slain at the Passover, our Eastertide,
+all these were but figures of Christ--tokens of the awful and yet
+loving law of God, that without shedding of blood there is no
+remission of sin. But the blood of dumb animals could not take away
+sin. All mankind had sinned, and it was, therefore, necessary that
+all mankind should suffer. Therefore He suffered, the new Adam, the
+Man of all men, in whom all mankind were, as it were, collected into
+one and put on a new footing with God; that henceforward to be a man
+might mean to be a holy being, a forgiven being, a being joined to
+God, wearing the likeness of the Son of God--the human soul and body
+in which He offered up all human souls and bodies on the cross. For
+man was originally made in Christ's likeness; He was the Word of God
+who walked in the garden of Eden, who spoke to Adam with a human
+voice; He was the Lord who appeared to the patriarchs in a man's
+figure, and ate and drank in Abraham's tent, and spoke to him with a
+human voice; He was the God of Israel, whom the Jewish elders saw
+with their bodily eyes upon Mount Sinai, and under His feet a
+pavement as of a sapphire stone. From Him all man's powers came--
+man's speech, man's understanding. All that is truly noble in man
+was a dim pattern of Him in whose likeness man was originally made.
+And when man had fallen and sinned, and Christ's image was fading
+more and more out of him, and the likeness of the brutes growing
+more and more in him year by year, then came Christ, the head and
+the original pattern of all men, to claim them for His own again, to
+do in their name what they could never do for themselves, to offer
+Himself up a sacrifice for the sins of the whole world: so that He
+is the real sacrifice, the real lamb; as St. John said when he
+pointed Him out to his disciples, "Behold the Lamb of God, which
+taketh away the sin of the world!"
+
+Oh, think of that strong and patient Lamb, who on this day shewed
+Himself perfect in fortitude and nobleness, perfect in meekness and
+resignation. Think of Him who, in His utter love to us, endured the
+cross, despising the shame. And what a cross! Truly said the
+prophet, "His visage was marred more than any man, and His form more
+than the sons of men:" in hunger and thirst, in tears and sighs,
+bruised and bleeding, His forehead crowned with thorns, His sides
+torn with scourges, His hands and feet gored with nails, His limbs
+stretched from their sockets, naked upon the shameful cross, the Son
+of God hung, lingering slowly towards the last gasp, in the death of
+the felon and the slave! The most shameful sight that this earth
+ever saw, and yet the most glorious sight. The most shameful sight,
+at which the sun in heaven veiled his face, as if ashamed, and the
+skies grew black, as if to hide those bleeding limbs from the foul
+eyes of men; and yet the noblest sight, for in that death upon the
+cross shone out the utter fullness of all holiness, the utter
+fullness of all fortitude, the utter fullness of that self-
+sacrificing love, which had said, "The Son of Man came to seek and
+to save that which was lost;" the utter fullness of obedient
+patience, which could say, "Father, not My will but Thine be done;"
+the utter fullness of generous forgiveness, which could pray,
+"Father, forgive them, for they know not what they do;" the utter
+fullness of noble fortitude and endurance, which could say at the
+very moment when a fearful death stared Him in the face, "Thinkest
+thou that I cannot now pray to the Father, and He will send me at
+once more than twelve armies of angels? But how then would the
+Scriptures be fulfilled that thus it must be?"
+
+Oh, my friends, look to Him, the author and perfecter of all faith,
+all trust, all loyal daring for the sake of duty and of God! Look
+at His patience. See how He endured the cross, despising the shame.
+See how He endured--how patience had her perfect work in Him--how in
+all things He was more than conqueror. What gentleness, what
+calmness, what silence, what infinite depths of Divine love within
+Him! A heart which neither shame, nor torture, nor insult, could
+stir from its Godlike resolution. When looking down from that cross
+He beheld none almost but enemies, heard no word but mockery; when
+those who passed by reviled Him, wagging their heads and saying, "He
+saved others, Himself He cannot save;" His only answer was a prayer
+for forgiveness for that besotted mob who were yelling beneath Him
+like hounds about their game. Consider Him, and then consider
+ourselves, ruffled and put out of temper by the slightest cross
+accident, the slightest harsh word, too often by the slightest pain--
+not to mention insults, for we pride ourselves in not bearing them.
+Try, my friends, if you can, even in the dimmest way, fancy
+yourselves for one instant in His place this day 1815 years. Fancy
+yourselves hanging on that cross--fancy that mocking mob below--
+fancy--but I dare not go on with the picture. Only think--think
+what would have been YOUR temper there, and then you may get some
+slight notion of the boundless love and the boundless endurance of
+the Saviour whom WE love so little, for whose sake most of us will
+not endure the trouble of giving up a single sin.
+
+And then consider that it was all of His own free will; that at any
+moment, even while He was hanging upon the cross, He might have
+called to earth and sun, to heaven and to hell, "Stop! thus far, but
+no further," and they would have obeyed Him; and all that cross, and
+agony, and the fierce faces of those furious Jews, would have
+vanished away like a hideous dream when one awakes. For they lied
+in their mockery. Any moment He might have been free, triumphant,
+again in His eternal bliss, but He would not. He Himself kept
+Himself on that cross till His Father's will was fulfilled, and the
+sacrifice was finished, and we were saved. And then at last, when
+there was no more human nobleness, no more agony left for Him to
+fulfil, no gem in the crown of holiness which He had not won as His
+own, no drop in the cup of misery which He had not drained as His
+own; when at last He was made perfect through suffering, and His
+strength had been made perfect in weakness, then He bowed that
+bleeding, thorn-crowned head, and said, "It is finished. Father,
+into Thy hands I commend my spirit." And so He died.
+
+How can our poor words, our poor deeds, thank Him? How mean and
+paltry our deepest gratitude, our highest loyalty, when compared
+with Him to whom it is due--that adorable victim, that perfect sin-
+offering, who this day offered up Himself upon the altar of the
+cross, in the fire of His own boundless zeal for the kingdom of God,
+His Father, and of His boundless love for us, His sinful brothers!
+"Oh, thou blessed Jesus! Saviour, agonising for us! God Almighty,
+who did make Thyself weak for the love of us! oh, write that love
+upon our hearts so deeply that neither pleasure nor sorrow, life nor
+death, may wipe it away! Thou hast sacrificed Thyself for us, oh,
+give us the hearts to sacrifice ourselves for Thee! Thou art the
+Vine, we are the branches. Let Thy priceless blood shed for us on
+this day flow like life-giving sap through all our hearts and minds,
+and fill us with Thy righteousness, that we may be sacrifices fit
+for Thee. Stir us up to offer to Thee, O Lord, our bodies, our
+souls, our spirits, in all we love and all we learn, in all we plan
+and all we do, to offer our labours, our pleasures, our sorrows, to
+Thee; to work for Thy kingdom through them, to live as those who are
+not their own, but bought with Thy blood, fed with Thy body; and
+enable us now, in Thy most holy Sacrament, to offer to Thee our
+repentance, our faith, our prayers, our praises, living, reasonable,
+and spiritual sacrifices,--Thine from our birth-hour, Thine now, and
+Thine for ever!"
+
+
+
+SERMON XVII. THE RESURRECTION
+
+
+
+LUKE, xxiv. 6.
+
+"He is not here--He is risen"
+
+We are assembled here to-day, my friends, to celebrate the joyful
+memory of our blessed Saviour's Resurrection. All Friday night,
+Saturday, and Saturday night, His body lay in the grave; His soul
+was--where we cannot tell. St. Peter tells us that He went and
+preached to the spirits in prison--the sinners of the old world, who
+are kept in the place of departed souls--most likely in the depths
+of the earth, in the great fire-kingdom, which boils and flames
+miles below our feet, and breaks out here and there through the
+earth's solid crust in burning mountains and streams of fire. There
+some say--and the Bible seems to say--sinful souls are kept in
+chains until the judgment-day; and thither they say Christ went to
+preach--no doubt to save some of those sinful souls who had never
+heard of Him. However this may be, for those two nights and day
+there was no sign, no stir in the grave where Christ was laid. His
+body seemed dead--the stone lay still over the mouth of the tomb
+where Joseph and Nicodemus laid him; the seal which Pilate had put
+on it was unbroken; the soldiers watched and watched, but no one
+stirred; the priests and Pharisees were keeping their sham Passover,
+thinking, no doubt, that they were well rid of Christ and of His
+rebukes for ever.
+
+But early on the Sunday morn--this day, as it might be--in the grey
+dawn of morning there came a change--a wondrous change. There was a
+great earthquake; the solid ground and rocks were stirred--the angel
+of the Lord came down from heaven, and rolled back the stone from
+the door, and sat upon it, waiting for the King of glory to arise
+from His slumber, and go forth the conqueror of Death.
+
+His countenance was like lightning, and His raiment white as snow;
+and for fear of Him those fierce, hard soldiers, who feared neither
+God nor man, shook, and became as dead men. And Christ arose and
+went forth. How he rose--how he looked when he arose, no man can
+tell, for no man saw. Only before the sun was risen came Mary
+Magdalene, and the other Mary, and found the stone rolled away, and
+saw the angels sitting, clothed in white, who said, "Fear not, for I
+know that ye seek Jesus, who was crucified. He is not here, for He
+is risen. Come, see the place where the Lord lay."
+
+What must they have thought, poor, faithful souls, who came, lonely
+and broken-hearted, to see the place where HE, their only hope, was,
+as they thought, shut up and lost for ever, to hear that He was
+risen and gone? Half terrified, half delighted, they went back with
+other women who had come on the same errand, with spices to anoint
+the blessed body, and told the apostles. Peter and John ran to the
+sepulchre, and saw the linen clothes lie, and the napkin that was
+about his blessed head, wrapped together by itself. They then
+believed. Then first broke on them the meaning of His old saying,
+that He must rise from the dead; and so, wondering and doubting what
+to do, they went back home.
+
+But Mary--faithful, humble Mary--stood without, by the sepulchre,
+weeping. The angels called to her, "Woman, why weepest thou?"
+"They have taken away my Lord," said she; "and I know not where they
+have laid him."
+
+Then, in a moment, out of the air, He appeared behind her. His body
+had been changed; it was now a glorified, spiritual body, which
+could appear and disappear when and how he liked. She turned back,
+and saw Him standing, but she knew Him not. A wondrous change had
+come over Him since last she saw Him hanging, bleeding, pale, and
+dying, on the cross of shame. "Woman," said He, "why weepest thou?"
+She, fancying it was the gardener, said to Him, "Sir, if thou hast
+borne Him hence, tell me where thou hast laid Him, and I will take
+Him away." Jesus said to her, "Mary." At the sound of that beloved
+voice--His own voice--calling by her name, her recollection came
+back to her. She knew Him--knew Him for her risen Lord; and,
+falling at His feet, cried out, "My Master!"
+
+So Jesus Christ, the Son of God, rose from the dead!
+
+Now come the questions, WHY did Christ rise from the dead?--and HOW
+did he rise? And, first, I will say a few words about how he rose
+from the dead. And this the Bible will answer for us, as it will
+every thing else about the spirit-world. Christ, says the Bible,
+was put to death in the flesh; but quickened, that is, brought to
+life, by the Spirit. Now what is the Spirit but the Lord and Giver
+of Life,--life of all sorts--life to the soul--life to the body--
+life to the trees and plants around us? With that Spirit Christ is
+filled infinitely without measure; it is HIS Spirit. He is the
+Prince of Life; and the Spirit which gives life is His Spirit,
+proceeding from the Father and the Son. THEREFORE the gates of hell
+could not prevail against Him--THEREFORE the heavy grave-stone could
+not hold Him down--THEREFORE His flesh could not see corruption and
+decay as other bodies do; not because His body was different from
+other bodies in its substance, but because HE was filled, body and
+soul, with the great Spirit of Life. For this is the great business
+of the Spirit of God, in all nature, to bring life out of death--new
+generations out of old. What says David? "When Thou, O God,
+turnest away Thy face, things die and return again to the dust; when
+Thou lettest Thy breath (which is the same as Thy spirit) go forth,
+they are made, and Thou renewest the face of the earth." This is
+the way that seeds, instead of rotting and perishing, spring up and
+become new plants--God breathes His spirit on them. The seeds must
+have heat, and damp, and darkness, and electricity, before they can
+sprout; but the heat, and damp, and darkness, do not make them
+sprout; they want something more to do that. A philosopher can find
+out exactly what a seed is made of, and he might make a seed of the
+proper materials, and put it in the ground, and electrify it--but
+would it grow? Not it. To grow it must have life--life from the
+fountain of life--from God's Spirit. All the philosophers in the
+world have never yet been able, among all the things which they have
+made, to make a single living thing--and say they never shall;
+because, put together all they will, still one thing is wanting--
+LIFE, which God alone can give. Why do I say this? To shew you
+what God's Spirit is; to put you in mind that it is near you, above
+you, and beneath you, about your path in your daily walk. And also,
+to explain to you how Christ rose by that Spirit,--how your bodies,
+if you claim your share in Christ's Spirit, may rise by it too.
+
+You can see now, how Christ, being filled with God's Spirit, rose of
+Himself. People had risen from the dead before Christ's time, but
+they had been either raised in answer to the prayers of holy men who
+had God's Spirit, or at some peculiar time when heaven was opened,
+and God chose to alter His laws (as we call it) for a moment.
+
+But here was a Man who rose of Himself. He was raised by God, and
+therefore He raised Himself, for He was God.
+
+You all know what life and power a man's own spirit will often give
+him. You may have heard of "spirited" men in great danger, or
+"spirited" soldiers in battle; when faint, wounded, having suffered
+enough, apparently, to kill them twice over, still struggling or
+fighting on, and doing the most desperate deeds to the last, from
+the strength and courage of their spirits conquering pain and
+weakness, and keeping off, for a time, death itself. We all know
+how madmen, diseased in their spirits, will, when the fit is on
+them, have, for a few minutes, ten men's strength. Well, just
+think, if a man's own spirit, when it is powerful, can give his body
+such life and force, what must it have been with Christ, who was
+filled full of THE Spirit--God's Spirit, the Lord and Giver of life.
+The Lord could not HELP rising. All the disease, and poison, and
+rottenness in the world, could not have made His body decay;
+mountains on mountains could not have kept it down. His body!--the
+Prince of Life!--He that was the life itself! It was impossible
+that death could hold Him.
+
+And does not this shew us WHY He rose, that we might rise with Him?
+What did He say about His own death? "Except a corn of wheat fall
+into the ground and die, it abideth alone, but if it die it bringeth
+forth much fruit." He was the grain which fell into the ground and
+died, and from His dead body sprung up another body--His glorified
+body; and we His Church, His people, fed with that body--His
+members, however strange it may sound--St. Paul said it, and
+therefore I dare to say it, little as I know what it means--members
+of His flesh and of His bones.
+
+But think! Remember what St. Paul tells you about this very matter
+in that glorious chapter which is read in the burial-service, "how
+when thou sowest seed, thou sowest not that body which it will have,
+but bare grain; but God gives it a body as it hath pleased Him, and
+to every seed its own body." For the wheat-plant is in reality the
+same thing as the wheat-seed, and its life the same life, different
+as the outside of it may look. Dig it up just at this time of year,
+and you will find the seed-corn all gone, sucked dry; the life of
+the wheat-seed has formed it into a wheat-plant--yet it is the same
+individual thing. The substance of the seed has gone into the root
+and the young blade; but it is the same individual substance. You
+know it is, and though you cannot tell why, yet you say "What a fine
+plant that seed has grown into," because you feel it is so, that the
+seed is the very same thing as the plant which springs up from it,
+though its shape is changed, and its size, and its colour, and the
+very stuff of which it was made is changed, since it was a mere
+seed. And yet it is at bottom the same individual thing as the seed
+was, with a new body and shape.
+
+So with Christ's body. It was changed after He rose. It had gone
+through pain, and weakness, and death, gone down to the lowest depth
+of them, and conquered them, and passed triumphant through them and
+far beyond their power. His body was now a nobler, a more
+beautiful, a glorified body, a spiritual body, one which could do
+whatever His Spirit chose to make it do, one which could never die
+again, one which could come through closed doors, appear and vanish
+as He liked, instead of being bound to walk the earth, and stand
+cold and heat, sickness and weariness.
+
+Yet it was the very same body, just as the wheat-plant is the same
+as the wheat-seed--the very same body. Every one knew His face
+again after His resurrection. There was the very print of the nails
+to be seen in His hands and feet, the spear-wound in His blessed
+side. So shall it be with us, my friends. We shall rise again, and
+we shall be the same as we are now, and yet not the same; our bodies
+shall be the same bodies, and yet nobler, purer, spiritual bodies,
+which can know neither death, nor pain, nor weariness. Then, never
+care, my friends, if we drop like ripe grain into the bosom of
+mother earth,--if we are to spring up again as seedling plants,
+after death's long winter, on the resurrection morn. Truly says the
+poet, {2} how
+
+
+ "Mother earth, she gathers all
+Into her bosom, great and small:
+Oh could we look into her face,
+We should not shrink from her embrace."
+
+
+No, indeed! for if we look steadily with the wise, searching eye of
+faith into the face of mother earth, we shall see how death is but
+the gate of life, and this narrow churchyard, with its corpses
+close-packed underneath the sod, would not seem to us a frightful
+charnel-house of corruption. No! it would seem like what it is--a
+blessed, quiet, seed-filled God's garden, in which our forefathers,
+after their long-life labour, lay sown by God's friendly hand,
+waiting peaceful, one and all, to spring up into leaf, and flower,
+and everlasting paradise-fruit, beneath the breath of God's Spirit
+at the last great day, when the Sun of Righteousness arises in
+glory, and the summer begins which shall never end.
+
+One and all, did I say? Alas! would God it were so! We cannot hope
+as for all, but they are dead and gone, and we are not here to judge
+the dead. They have another Judge, and all shall be as He wills.
+
+But we--we in whose limbs the breath of life still boils--we who can
+still work, let us never forget all grain ripens not. There is some
+falls out of the ear unripe, and perishes; some is picked out by
+birds; some withers and decays in the ear, and yet gets into the
+barn with it, and is sown too with the wheat, of which I never heard
+that any sprang up again--ploughed up again it may be--a withered,
+dead husk of chaff as it died, ploughed up to the resurrection of
+damnation to burn as chaff in unquenchable fire; but the good seed
+alone, ripe, and safe with the wheat-plant till it is ripe, that
+only will SPRING UP to the resurrection of eternal life.
+
+Now, consider again that parable of the wheat-plant. After it has
+sprung up, what does it next, but TILLER?--and every new shoot that
+tillers out bears its own ear, ripens its own grain, twenty, thirty,
+or forty stems, and yet they are all the same plant, living with the
+life of that one original seed. So with Christ's Church--His body
+the Church. As soon as he rose, that new plant began to tiller. He
+did not keep His Spirit to Himself, but poured it out on the
+apostles, and from them it spread and spread--Each generation of
+Christians ripening, and bearing fruit, and dying, a fresh
+generation of fruit springing up from them, and so on, as we are now
+at this day. And yet all these plants, these millions and millions
+of Christian men and women, who have lived since Christ's blessed
+resurrection, all are parts of that one original seed, the body of
+Christ, whose members they are, and all owe their life to that one
+spirit of Christ, which is in them all and through them all, as the
+life of the original grain is in the whole crop which springs from
+it.
+
+And what can you learn from this? Learn this, that in Christ you
+are safe, out of Christ you are lost. But REALLY in Christ, I mean--
+not like the dead and dying grains, mildewed and worm-eaten, which
+you find here and there on the finest wheat-plant. Their end is to
+be burned, and so will ours be, for all our springing out of
+Christ's root, if the angel reapers find us not good wheat, but
+chaff and mildew. Every branch in Christ which beareth not fruit,
+His heavenly Father taketh away. Therefore, never pride yourself on
+having been baptised into Christ, never pride yourself on shewing
+some signs of God's Spirit, on being really good, right in this and
+right in that,--the question is, not so much, Are you IN CHRIST at
+all, are you part of His tree, a member of His body? but, Are you
+ripening there? If you are not ripening, you are decaying, and your
+end will be as God has said. And do you wish to know whether you
+are in Christ, safe, ripening? see whether you are like Him. If the
+young grain does not shew like the seed grain, you may be sure it is
+making no progress; and as surely as a wheat-plant never brought
+forth rye, or a grape-tree thistles, so surely, if you are not like
+Christ in your character, in patience, in meekness, in courage,
+truth, purity, piety, and love, you may be of His planting, but you
+are none of His ripening, and you will not be raised with Him at the
+last day, to flower anew in the gardens of Paradise, world without
+end.
+
+
+
+SERMON XVIII. IMPROVEMENT
+
+
+
+PSALM xcii. 12.
+
+"The righteous shall flourish like the palm-tree: he shall grow
+like the cedar in Lebanon. Those that be planted in the house of
+the Lord shall flourish in the courts of our God. They shall still
+bring forth fruit in old age; they shall be fat and flourishing."
+
+The Bible is always telling Christian people to GO FORWARDS--to
+grow--to become wiser and stronger, better and better day by day;
+that they ought to become better, and better, because they can, if
+they choose, improve. This text tells us so; it says that we shall
+bring forth more fruit in our old age. Another text tells us that
+"those who wait on the Lord shall renew their strength;" another
+tells us that we "shall go from strength to strength." Not one of
+St. Paul's Epistles but talks of growing in grace and in the
+knowledge of God, of being FILLED with God's Spirit, of having our
+eyes more and more open to understand God's truth. Not one of St.
+Paul's Epistles but contains prayers of St. Paul that the men to
+whom he writes may become holier and wiser. And St. Paul says that
+he himself needed to go forward--that he wanted fresh strength--that
+he had to forget what was past, and consider all he had done and
+felt as nothing, and press forward to the prize of his high calling;
+that he needed to be daily conquering himself more and more, keeping
+down his bad feelings, hunting out one bad habit after another,
+lest, by any means, when he had preached to others, he himself
+should become a castaway. Therefore, I said rightly, that the Bible
+is always bidding us go forwards. You cannot read your Bibles
+without seeing this. What else was the use of St. Paul's Epistles?
+They were written to Christian men, redeemed men, converted men,
+most of them better I fear than ever we shall be; and for what? to
+tell them not be content to remain as they were, to tell them to go
+forwards, to improve, to be sure that they were only just inside the
+gate of God's kingdom, and that if they would go on to perfection,
+they would find strength, and holiness, and blessing, and honour,
+and happiness, which they as yet did not dream of. "Be ye perfect,
+even as your Father which is in heaven is perfect," said our blessed
+Lord to all men. "Be ye perfect," says St. Paul to the Corinthians,
+and the Ephesians, and all to whom he wrote; and so say I to you now
+in God's name, for Christ's sake, as citizens of God's kingdom, as
+heirs of everlasting glory, "Be you perfect, even as your Father in
+heaven is perfect."
+
+Now I ask you, my friends, is not this reasonable? It is
+reasonable, for the Bible always speaks of our souls as living
+things. It compares them to limbs of a body, to branches of a tree,
+often to separate plants--as in our Lord's parable of the tares and
+the wheat. Again, St. Paul tells us that we have been planted in
+baptism in the likeness of Christ's death; and again, in the first
+Psalm, which says that the good man shall be like a tree planted by
+the waterside; and again, in the text of my sermon, which says "that
+those who are planted in the house of the Lord shall flourish in the
+courts of our God. They shall still bring forth fruit in old age;
+they shall be fat and flourishing."
+
+Now what does all this mean? It means that the life of our souls is
+in some respects like the life of a plant; and, therefore, that as
+plants grow, so our souls are to grow. Why do you plant anything,
+but in order that it may GROW and become larger, stronger, bear
+flower and fruit? Be sure God has planted us in His garden,
+Christ's Church, for no other reason. Consider, again--What is life
+but a continual growing, or a continual decaying? If a tree does
+not get larger and stronger, year by year, is not that a sure sign
+that it is unhealthy, and that decay has begun in it, that it is
+unsound at heart? And what happens then? It begins to become
+weaker and smaller, and cankered and choked with scurf and moss till
+it dies. If a tree is not growing, it is sure in the long run to be
+dying; and so are our souls. If they are not growing they are
+dying; if they are not getting better they are getting worse. This
+is why the Bible compares our souls to trees--not out of a mere
+pretty fancy of poetry, but for a great, awful, deep, world-wide
+lesson, that every tree in the fields may be a pattern, a warning,
+to us thoughtless men, that as that tree is meant to grow, so our
+souls are meant to grow. As that tree dies unless it grows, so our
+souls must die unless they grow. Consider that!
+
+But how does a tree grow? How are our souls to grow? Now here,
+again, we shall understand heavenly things best by taking and
+considering the pattern from among earthly things which the Bible
+gives us--the tree, I mean. A tree grows in two ways. Its roots
+take up food from the ground, its leaves take up food from the air.
+Its roots are its mouth, we may say, and its leaves are its lungs.
+Thus the tree draws nourishment from the earth beneath and from the
+heaven above; and so must our souls, my friends, if they are to live
+and grow, they must have food both from earth and from heaven. And
+this is what I mean--Why has God given us senses, eyes, and ears,
+and understanding? That by them we may feed our souls with things
+which we see and hear, things which are going on in the world round
+us. We must read, and we must listen, and we must watch people and
+their sayings and doings, and what becomes of them, and we must try
+and act, and practise what is right for ourselves; and so we shall,
+by using our eyes and ears and our bodies, get practice, and
+experience, and knowledge, from the world round us--such as Solomon
+gives us in his Proverbs--and so our eyes, and ears, and
+understandings, are to be to us like roots, by which we may feed our
+souls with earthly learning and experience. But is this enough?
+No, surely. Consider, again, God's example which He has given us--a
+tree. If you keep stripping all the leaves off a tree, as fast as
+they grow, what becomes of it? It dies, because without leaves it
+cannot get nourishment from the air, and the rain, and the sunlight.
+Again, if you shut up a tree where it can get neither rain, air, nor
+light, what happens? the tree certainly dies, though it may be
+planted in the very richest soil, and have the very strongest roots;
+and why? because it can get no food from the sky above. So with our
+souls, my friends. If we get no food from above, our souls will
+die, though we have all the wit, and learning, and experience, in
+the world. We must be fed, and strengthened, and satisfied, with
+the grace of God from above--with the Spirit of God. Consider how
+the Bible speaks of God's Spirit as the breath of God; for the very
+word SPIRIT means, originally, breath, or air, or gas, or a breeze
+of wind, shewing us that as without the airs of heaven the tree
+would become stunted and cankered, so our souls will without the
+fresh, purifying breath of God's Spirit. Again, God's Spirit is
+often spoken of in Scripture as dew and rain. His grace or favour,
+we read, is as dew on the grass; and again, that God shall come unto
+us as the rain, as the first and latter rain upon the earth; and
+again, speaking of the outpourings of God's Spirit on His Church,
+the Psalmist says that "He shall come down as the rain upon the mown
+grass, as showers that water the earth;" and to shew us that as the
+tree puts forth buds, and leaves, and tender wood, when it drinks in
+the dew and rains, so our hearts will become tender, and bud out
+into good thoughts and wise resolves, when God's Spirit fills them
+with His grace.
+
+But again; the Scripture tells us again and again that our souls
+want light from above; and we all know by experience that the trees
+and plants which grow on earth want the light of the sun to make
+them grow. So, doubtless, here again the Scripture example of a
+tree will hold good. Now what does the sunlight do for the tree?
+It does every thing, for without light, the soil, and air, and rain,
+are all useless. It stirs up the sap, it hardens the wood, it
+brings out the blossom, it colours the leaves and the flowers, it
+ripens the fruit. The light is the life of the tree;--and is there
+not one, my friends, of whom these words are written--that He is the
+Life, and that He is the Light--that He is the Sun of Righteousness
+and the bright and morning Star--that He is the light which lighteth
+every man that cometh into the world--that in Him was life, and the
+life was the light of men? Do you not know of whom I speak? Even
+of Him that was born at Bethlehem and died on the cross, who now
+sits at God's right hand, praying for us, offering to us His body
+and His blood;--Jesus the Son of God, He is the Light and the Life.
+From Him alone our light must come, from Him alone our life must
+come, now and for ever. Oh, think seriously of this--and think,
+too, how a short time before He died on earth He spoke of Himself as
+the Bread of life--the living Bread which comes down from heaven;
+how He declared to men, that unless they eat His flesh and drink His
+blood, they have no life in them. And, lastly, consider this, how
+the same night that He was betrayed, He took bread, and when He had
+given thanks, He brake it, and said, "Take, eat; this is my body,
+which is given for you; this do in remembrance of me." And how,
+likewise, He took the cup, and when He had blessed it, He gave it to
+them, saying, "Drink ye all of this, for this is the new covenant in
+my blood, which is shed for you and for many, for the forgiveness of
+sins; this do, as oft as ye drink it, in remembrance of me." Oh,
+consider these words, my friends--to you all and every one they were
+spoken. "Drink ye ALL of this," said the Blessed One; and will you
+refuse to drink it? He offers you the bread of life, the sign and
+the pledge of His body, which shall feed your souls with everlasting
+strength and life; and will you refuse what the Son of God offers
+you, what He bought for you with His death? God forbid, my friends!
+This is your blessed right and privilege--the right and the
+privilege of every one of you--to come freely and boldly to that
+holy table, and there to remember your Saviour. At that table to
+confess your Saviour before men--at that table to shew that you
+really believe that Jesus Christ died for you--at that table to
+claim your share in the strength of His body, in the pardon of His
+blood, which cleanses from all sin--and at that table to receive
+what you claim, to receive at that table the wine, as a sign from
+Christ Himself, that His blood has washed away your sins; and the
+bread, as a sign that His body and His spirit are really feeding
+your spirits, that your souls are strengthened and refreshed by the
+body and blood of Christ, as your bodies are with the bread and
+wine. I have shewn you that your souls must be fed from heaven,--
+that the Lord's Supper is a sign to you that they ARE fed from
+heaven. You pray to God, I hope, many of you, that He would give
+you His Holy Spirit, that He would change, and renew, and strengthen
+your souls--you pray God to do this, I hope--Well, then, there is
+the answer to your prayers. There your souls WILL be renewed and
+strengthened--there you will claim your share in Christ, who alone
+can renew and strengthen them. The bread which is there broken is
+the communion, the sharing, of the body of Christ; the cup which is
+there blessed is the communion of the blood of Christ: to that
+heavenly treat, to that spiritual food of your souls, Jesus Himself
+invites you, He who is the life of men. Do not let it be said at
+the last day of any one of you, that when the Son of God Himself
+invites you, you would not come to Him that you might have life.
+
+
+
+SERMON XIX. MAN'S WORKING DAY
+
+
+
+JOHN, xi. 9, 10.
+
+"Jesus answered, Are there not twelve hours in the day? If any man
+walk in the day, he stumbleth not, because he seeth the light of
+this world. But if a man walk in the night he stumbleth, because
+there is no light in him."
+
+This was our blessed Lord's answer to His disciples when they said
+to Him, "Master, the Jews of late tried to stone Thee, and goest
+Thou among them again?" And "Jesus answered, Are there not twelve
+hours in the day? If any man walk in the day he stumbleth not,
+because he seeth the light of this world. But if a man walk in the
+night he stumbleth, because there is no light in him."
+
+Now, at first sight, one does not see what this has to do with the
+disciples' question--it seems no answer at all to it. But we must
+remember who it was who gave that answer. The Son of God, from whom
+all words come, who came to do good, and only good, every minute of
+His life. And, therefore, we may be sure that He never threw away a
+single word. And we must remember, too, to whom He spoke--to His
+disciples, whom He was training to be apostles to the whole world,
+teaching them in every thing some deep lesson, to fit them for their
+glorious calling, as preachers of the good news of His coming. So
+we may be sure that He would never put off any question of theirs;
+we may be certain, that whatever they asked Him, He would give them
+the best possible answer; not, perhaps, just the answer for which
+they wished, but the answer which would teach them most. Therefore
+I say, we must believe that there is some deep, wonderful lesson in
+this text--that it is the very best and fullest answer which our
+Lord could have made to His disciples when they asked Him why He was
+going again to Judea, where He stood in danger of His life.
+
+Let us think a little about this text in faith, that is, sure that
+there is a deep, blessed meaning in it, if we can but find it out.
+Let us take it piece by piece; we shall never get to the bottom of
+it, of course, but we may get deep enough into it to set us thinking
+a little between now and next Sunday.
+
+"Are there not twelve hours in the day?" said our Lord. We know
+there are, and we know, too, that if any man walks in the day, and
+keeps his eyes open, he does not stumble, because he has the light
+of this world to guide him. Twelve hours for business, and twelve
+for food, and sleep, and rest, is our rule for working men, or,
+indeed, not our rule, but God's. He has set the sun for the light
+of this world, to rule the day, to settle for us how long we are to
+work. In this country days vary. In summer they are more than
+twelve hours, and then men work early and late; but that is made up
+to us by winter, when the days are less than twelve hours, and men
+work short time. In the very cold countries again, far away in the
+frozen north, the sun never sets all the summer, and never rises all
+the winter, and there is six months day and six months night.
+Wonderful! But even there God has fitted the land and men's lives
+to that strange climate, and they can gather in enough meat in the
+summer to keep them all the winter, that they may be able to spend
+the long six months' night of winter warm in their houses, sleeping
+and resting, with plenty of food. So that even to them there are
+twelve hours in the day, though their hours are each a fortnight
+long,--I mean a certain fixed time in which to walk, and do the
+business which they have to do before the long frozen night comes,
+wherein no man can work, because the sun, the light of this world,
+is hid from them below the ice for six whole months. So that our
+Lord's words hold true of all men, even of those people in the icy
+north. But in by far the most parts of the world, and especially in
+the hot countries, where our Lord lived, there are twelve common
+hours in every day, wherein men may and ought to work.
+
+Now what did our Lord mean by reminding His disciples of this, which
+they all knew already? He meant this,--that God His Father had
+appointed Him a certain work to do, and a certain time to do it in;
+that though His day was short, only thirty-three years in all, while
+we have, many of us, seventy years given us, yet that there were
+twelve hours in His day in which He must work--that God would take
+care that He lived out His appointed time, provided He was ready and
+earnest in doing God's work in it--and that He MUST work in that
+time which God had given Him, whatever came of it, and do His
+appointed work before the night of death came in which no man can
+work.
+
+There was a heathen king once, named Philip of Macedon, and a very
+wise king he was, though he was a heathen, and one of the wisest of
+his plans was this:--he had a slave, whom he ordered to come in to
+him every morning of his life, whatever he was doing, and say to him
+in a loud voice, "Philip, remember that thou must die!"
+
+He was a heathen, but a great many who call themselves Christians
+are not half so wise as he, for they take all possible care, not to
+remember that they must die, but to FORGET that they must die; and
+yet every living man has a servant who, like King Philip's, puts him
+in mind, whether he likes it or not, that his day will run out at
+last, and his twelve hours of life be over, and then die he must.
+And who is that servant? A man's own body. Lucky if his body is
+his servant, though--not his MASTER and his tyrant. But still, be
+that as it may, every finger-ache that one's body has, every cough
+and cold one's body catches, ought to be to us a warning like King
+Philip's servant, "Remember that thou must die." Every little pain
+and illness is a warning, a kindly hint from our Father in heaven,
+that we are doomed to death; that we have but twelve hours in this
+short day of life, and that the twelve must end; and that we must
+get our work done and our accounts settled, and be ready for our
+long journey, to meet our Father and our King, before the night
+comes wherein no man can work, but only takes his wages; for them
+who have done good the wages of life eternal, and for them who have
+done evil--God help them! we know what is written--"the wages of sin
+is death!"
+
+Now, observe next, that those who walk in the day do not stumble,
+because they see the light of this world, and those who walk in the
+night stumble--they have no light in them. If they are to see, it
+must be by the help of some light outside themselves, which is not
+part of themselves, or belonging to themselves at all. We only see
+by the light which God has made; when that is gone, our eyes are
+useless.
+
+So it is with our souls. Our wits, however clever they may be, only
+understand things by the light which God throws on those things. He
+must explain and enlighten all things to us. Without His light--His
+Spirit, all the wit in the world is as useless as a pair of eyes in
+a dark night.
+
+Now this earthly world which we do see is an exact picture and
+pattern of the spiritual, heavenly world which we do not see, as
+Solomon says in the Proverbs, "The things which are seen are the
+doubles of the things which are not seen." And as there is a light
+for us in this earth, which is NOT OURSELVES, namely the sun, so
+there is a light for us in the spirit-world, which is NOT OURSELVES.
+And who is that? The blessed Lord shall answer for Himself. He
+says, "I am the light of the world;" and St. John bears witness to
+Him, "In Him was life, and the life was the light of men." And does
+not St. Paul say the same thing, when he blessed God so often for
+having called him and his congregations out of darkness into that
+marvellous light? If you read his Epistles you will find what he
+meant by the darkness, what he meant by the light. The darkness was
+heathendom, knowing nothing of Christ. The light was Christianity,
+knowing Christ the light; and, more, being IN the light, belonging
+to Christ--being joined to Him, as the leaves are to the tree,--
+living by trust in Christ, being taught and made true men and true
+women of, by the Noble and Holy Spirit of Christ--seeing their way
+through this world by trust in Christ and His promises,--That was
+light.
+
+And there is no other light. If a man does not work trusting in
+Christ, whom God has set for the light of the world, he works in the
+night, where God never set or meant him to work; and stumble he
+will, and make a fool of himself, sooner or later, because he is
+walking in the night, and sees nothing plainly or in a right view.
+For as our Lord says truly, "There is no light in him." No light in
+him? In one sense there is no light in any one, be he the wisest or
+holiest man who ever lived. But this is just what three people out
+of four will not believe. They will not believe that the Spirit of
+God gives man understanding. They fancy that they have light in
+themselves. They try, conceitedly and godlessly, to walk by the
+light of their own eyes--to make their own way plain before their
+face for themselves. They will not believe old David, a man who
+worked, and fought, and thought, and saw, far more than any one of
+us will ever do, when he tells them again and again in his Psalms,
+that the Lord is his light, that the Lord must guide a man, and
+inform him with His eye, and teach him in the way in which he should
+go. And, therefore, they will not pray to God for light--therefore
+they will not look for light in God's Word, and in the writings of
+godly men; and they are like a man in the broad sunshine, who should
+choose to shut his eyes close, and say, 'I have light enough in my
+own head to do without the sun;' and therefore they walk on still in
+darkness, and all the foundations of the earth are out of course,
+because men forget the first universal ground rules of common sense,
+and reason, and love, which God's Spirit teaches. I tell you, all
+the mistakes that you ever made--that ever were made since Adam
+fell, came from this, that men will not ask God for light and
+wisdom; they love darkness rather than light, and therefore, though
+God's light is ready for every man, shining in the darkness to shew
+every man his way, yet the darkness will not comprehend it--will not
+take it in, and let God change its blindness into day.
+
+Now, then, to gather all together, what better answer could our Lord
+have given to His disciples' question than this, "Are there not
+twelve hours in the day? If a man walk in the day he does not
+stumble, because he seeth the light of this world; but if a man walk
+in the night, he stumbleth, because there is no light in him."
+
+It was as if He had said, "However short my day of life may be,
+there are twelve hours in it, of my Father's numbering and
+measuring, not of mine. My times are in His hand, as long as He
+pleases I shall live. He has given me a work to do, and He will see
+that I live long enough to do it. Into His hands I commend my
+spirit, for, living or dying, He is with me. Though I walk through
+the valley of the shadow of death, He will be with me. He will keep
+me secretly in His tabernacle from the strife of tongues, and will
+turn the furiousness of my enemies to His glory; and as my day my
+strength will be. And I have no fear of running into danger
+needlessly. I have prayed to Him daily and nightly for light, for
+His Spirit--the spirit of wisdom and understanding, of prudence and
+courage; and His word is pledged to keep me in all my ways, so that
+I dash not my foot against a stone. Know ye not that I must be
+about my Father's business? While I am about that I am safe. It is
+only if I go about my own business--my own pleasure; if I forget to
+ask Him for His light and guidance, that I shall put myself into the
+night, and stumble and fall."
+
+Well, my friends, what is there in all this, which we may not say as
+well as our Lord? In this, as in all things, Christ set Himself up
+as our pattern. Oh, believe it!--believe that your time--your
+measure of life, is in God's hand. Believe that He is your light,
+that He will teach and guide you into all truth, and that all your
+mistakes come from not asking counsel of Him in prayer, and thought,
+and reading of His Holy Bible. Believe His blessed promise that He
+will give His Holy Spirit to those who ask Him. Believe, too, that
+He has given you a work to do--prepared good works all ready for you
+to walk in. Be you labourer or gentleman, maid, wife, or widow, God
+has given you a work to do; there is good to be done lying all round
+you, ready for you. And the blessed Jesus who bought you, body and
+soul, with His own blood, commands you to work for Him: "Whatsoever
+your hand finds to do, do it with all your might."
+
+
+"Work ye manful while ye may,
+Work for God in this your day;
+Night must stop you, rich or poor,
+Godly deeds alone endure."
+
+
+And then, whether you live or die, your Father's smile will be on
+you, and His everlasting arms beneath you, and at your last hour you
+shall find that "Blessed are the dead that die in the Lord, for they
+rest from their labour, and their works do follow them."
+
+
+
+SERMON XX. ASSOCIATION
+
+
+
+GALATIANS, vi. 2.
+
+"Bear ye one another's burdens, and so fulfil the law of Christ."
+
+If I were to ask you, my friends, why you were met together here to-
+day, you would tell me, I suppose, that you were come to church as
+members of a benefit club; and quite right you are in coming here as
+such, and God grant that we may meet together here on this same
+errand many more Whit-mondays. But this would be no answer to my
+question; I wish to know why you come to church to-day sooner than
+to any other place? what has the church to do with the benefit club?
+Now this is a question which I do not think all of you could answer
+very readily, and therefore I wish to make you, especially the
+younger members of the club, think a little seriously about the
+meaning of your coming here to-day. You will be none the less
+cheerful this evening for having had some deep and godly thoughts in
+your heads this morning.
+
+Now these benefit clubs are also called provident societies, and a
+very good name for them. You become members of them, because you
+are prudent, or provident, that is, because you are careful, and
+look forward to a rainy day. But why does not each of you lay up
+his savings for himself, instead of putting them into a common
+purse, and so forming a club? Because you have found out, what
+every one else in the world, but madmen, ought to have found out,
+that two are better than one; that if a great many men join together
+in any matter, they are a great deal stronger when working together,
+than if they each worked just as hard, but each by himself; that the
+way to be safe is not to stand each of you alone, but to help each
+other; in short, that there is no getting on without bearing one
+another's burdens.
+
+Now this plan of bearing one another's burdens is not only good in
+benefit clubs--it is good in families, in parishes, in nations, in
+the church of God, which is the elect of all mankind. Unless men
+hold together, and help each other, there is no safety for them.
+
+Let us consider what there is bearing on this matter of prudence,
+that makes one of the greatest differences between a man and a brute
+beast. It is not that the man is prudent, and the beast is not.
+Many beasts have forethought enough; the very sleepmouse hoards up
+acorns against the winter; a fox will hide the game he cannot eat.
+No, the great difference between man and beast is, that the beast
+has forethought only for himself, but the man has forethought for
+others also; beasts have not reason enough to bear each others'
+burdens, as men have. And what is it that makes us call the ant and
+the bee the wisest of animals, except that they do, in some degree,
+behave like men, in helping one another, and having some sort of
+family feeling, and society, and government among them, by which
+they can help bear each other's burdens? So that we all confess, by
+calling them wise, how wise it is to help each other. Consider a
+family, again. In order that a family may be happy and prosperous,
+all the members of it must bear each other's burdens. If the father
+only thought of himself, and the mother of herself, and each of the
+children did nothing but take care of themselves, would not that
+family come to misery and ruin? But if they all helped each other--
+all thought of each other more than of themselves--all were ready to
+give up their own comfort to make each other comfortable, that
+family would be peaceful and prosperous, and would be doing a great
+deal towards fulfilling the law of Christ.
+
+It is just the same in a parish. If the rich help and defend the
+poor, and the poor respect and love the rich, and are ready to serve
+them as far as they can,--in short, if all ranks bear each other's
+burdens, that parish is a happy one, and if they do not, it is a
+miserable one.
+
+Just the same with a nation. If the king only cares about making
+himself strong, and the noblemen and gentlemen about their rank and
+riches, and the poor people, again, only care for themselves, and
+are trying to pull down the rich, and so get what they can for
+themselves,--if a country is in this state, what can be more
+wretched? Neither a house, nor a country, divided against itself,
+can ever stand. But if the king and the nobles give their whole
+minds to making good laws, and seeing justice done to all, and
+workmen fairly paid, and if the poor, in their turns, are loyal, and
+ready to fight and work for their king and their nobles, then will
+not that country be a happy and a great country? Surely it will,
+because its people, instead of caring every man for himself only,
+help each other and bear one another's burdens.
+
+And just in the same way with Christ's Church, with the company of
+true Christian men. If the clergymen thought only of themselves,
+and neglected the people, and forgot to labour among them, and pray
+for them, and preach to them; and if the people each cared for
+himself, and never prayed to God to give them a spirit of love and
+charity, and never helped their neighbours, or did unto others as
+they wished to be done by; and above all, if Christ, our Head, left
+His Church, and cared no more about us, what would become of
+Christ's Church? What would happen to the whole race of sinful man,
+but misery in this world, and ruin in the next? But if the people
+love and help each other, and obey their ministers, and pray for
+them; and if the ministers labour earnestly after the souls and
+bodies of their people; and Christ in heaven helps both minister and
+people with His Spirit, and His providence and protection; in short,
+if all in the whole Church bear each other's burdens, then Christ's
+Church will stand, and the gates of hell will not prevail against
+it.
+
+Thus you see that this text of bearing one another's burdens is no
+new or strange commandment, but the very state in which every man is
+meant to live, both in his family, his parish, his country, and his
+Church--all his life helping others, and being helped by them in
+turn. And because families and nations, and the Church of Christ
+above all, are good, and holy, and beautiful, therefore any society
+which is formed upon the same plan--I mean of helping each other--
+must be good also. And, therefore, benefit societies are right and
+reasonable things, and among all the good which they do they do this
+one great good, that they teach men to remember that there is no use
+trying to stand alone, but that the way to be safe and happy is to
+bear each other's burdens.
+
+Thus benefit societies are patterns of Christ's Church. But now, my
+friends, there is another point for each of you to consider, which
+is this--the benefit club is a good thing, but are you a good member
+of the club? Do you do your duty, each of you, in the club as
+Christian men should?
+
+I do not ask whether you pay your subscriptions regularly or not--
+that is quite right and necessary, but there is something more than
+that wanted to make a club go on rightly. Mere paying and receiving
+money will never keep men together any more than any other outward
+business. A man may pay his club-money regularly and yet not be a
+really good member. And how is this? You remember that I tried to
+shew you that a family, and a nation, and a church, all were kept
+together by the same principle of bearing one another's burdens,
+just as a benefit club is. Now, what makes a man a good member of
+Christ's Church,--a good Christian, in short? A man may pay his
+tithes to the rector, and his church-rates to repair God's house,
+and his poor-rates to maintain God's poor, all very regularly, and
+yet be a very bad member of Christ's Church. These payments are all
+right and good; but they are but the outside, the letter of what God
+requires of him. What is wanted is, to serve God in the SPIRIT, to
+have the spirit--THE WILL, of a Christian in him; that is, to do all
+these things for GOD'S sake--not of constraint, but willingly--"not
+grudgingly, for God loveth a cheerful giver." No! If a man is a
+really good member of Christ's Church, he lives a life of faith in
+Jesus Christ, and of thankfulness to Him for His infinite love and
+mercy in coming down to die for us, and thus the love of God and man
+is shed abroad in his heart by God's Spirit, which is given to him.
+Therefore, that man thinks it an honour to pay church-rates, and so
+help towards keeping God's house in repair and neatness. He pays
+his tithes cheerfully, because he loves God's ministers, and feels
+their use and worth to him. He pays his poor-rates with a willing
+mind, for the sake of that God who has said, "that he who gives to
+the poor lends to the Lord." And so he obeys not only the letter
+but the spirit of the law.
+
+But the man does more than this. Besides obeying not only the
+letter but the spirit of the law, he helps his brethren in a
+thousand other ways. He shews, in short, by every action that he
+believes in God and loves his neighbour.
+
+And why should it not be just the same in a benefit club? There the
+good member is NOT the man who pays his money merely to have a claim
+for relief when he himself is sick, and yet grudges every farthing
+that goes to help other members. That man is not a good member. He
+has come into the club merely to take care of himself, and not to
+bear others' burdens. He may obey the letter of the club-rules by
+paying in his subscriptions and by granting relief to sick members,
+but he does not obey the spirit of them. If he did, he would be
+glad to bear his sick neighbour's burden with so little trouble to
+himself. He would, therefore, grant club relief willingly and
+cheerfully when it was wanted,--ay, he would thank God that he had
+an opportunity of helping his neighbours. He would feel that all
+the members of the society were his brothers in a double sense;
+first, because they had joined with him to help and support each
+other in the society; and, next, that they were his brothers in
+Christ, who had been baptised into the same Church of God with
+himself. And he would, therefore, delight in supporting them in
+their sickness, and honouring them when they died, and in helping
+their widows and orphans in their affliction; in short, in bearing
+his neighbour's burdens, and so fulfilling the law of Christ. And
+do you not see, that if any of you subscribe to this benefit society
+in such a spirit as this, that they are the men to give an answer to
+the question I asked at first, "Why are you all here at church to-
+day?" They come here for the same reason that you all ought to
+come, to thank God for having kept them well, and out of the want of
+relief for the past year, and to thank Him, too, for having enabled
+them to bear their sick neighbours' burdens. And they come, also,
+to pray to God to keep them well and strong for the year to come,
+and to raise up those members who are in sickness and distress, that
+they may all worship God here together another year, as a company of
+faithful friends, helping each other on through this life, and all
+on the way to the same heavenly home, where there will be no more
+poverty, nor sorrow, nor sickness, nor death, and God shall wipe
+away tears from all widows and orphans' eyes.
+
+And now, my friends, I have tried to put some new and true thoughts
+into your head about your club and your business in this church to-
+day. And I pray, God grant that you may remember them, and think of
+this whole matter as a much more solemn and holy one than you ever
+did before.
+
+
+
+SERMON XXI. HEAVEN ON EARTH
+
+
+
+1 COR. x. 31.
+
+"Whether ye eat, or drink, or whatsoever ye do, do all to the glory
+of God."
+
+This is a command from God, my friends, which well worth a few
+minutes' consideration this day;--well worth considering, because,
+though it was spoken eighteen hundred years ago, yet God has not
+changed since that time;--He is just as glorious as ever; and
+Christian men's relation to God has not changed since that time;
+they still live, and move, and have their being in God; they are
+still His children--His beloved; Christ, who died for us, is still
+our King; God's Spirit is still with us, God's mercy still saves us:
+we owe God as much as any people ever did. If it was ever any one's
+duty to shew forth God's glory, surely it is our duty too.
+
+Worth considering, indeed, is this command, for though it is in the
+Bible, and has been there for eighteen hundred years, it is seldom
+read, seldomer understood, and still more seldom put into practice.
+Men eat and drink, and do all manner of things, with all their might
+and main; but how many of them do they do to the glory of God? No;
+this is the fault--the especial curse of our day, that religion does
+not mean any longer, as it used, the service of God--the being like
+God, and shewing forth God's glory. No; religion means, nowadays,
+the art of getting to heaven when we die, and saving our own
+miserable, worthless souls, and getting God's wages without doing
+God's work--as if that was godliness,--as if that was any thing but
+selfishness; as if selfishness was any the better for being
+everlasting selfishness! If selfishness is evil, my friends, the
+sooner we get rid of it the better, instead of mixing it up as we do
+with all our thoughts of heaven, and making our own enjoyment and
+our own safety the vile root of our hopes for all eternity. And
+therefore it is that people have forgotten what God's glory is.
+They seem to think, that God's highest glory is saving them from
+hell-fire. And they talk not of God and of the wondrous majesty of
+God, but only of the wonder of God's having saved them--looking at
+themselves all the time, and not at God. We must get rid of this
+sort of religion, my friends, at all risks, in order to get rid of
+all sorts of irreligion, for one is the father of the other.
+
+It is a wonder, indeed, that we are saved from hell, much more
+raised to heaven, such peevish, cowardly, pitiful creatures as the
+best of us are: and yet the more we think of it, the less wonder we
+shall find it. The more we think of the wonder of all wonders,--God
+Himself, His majesty, His power, His wisdom, His love, His pity, His
+infinite condescension, the less reason we shall have to be
+surprised that He has stooped to save us. Yes, do not be startled--
+for it is true, that He has done for sinful men nothing contrary to
+Himself, but just what was to be expected from such unutterable
+condescension, and pity, and generosity, as God's is. And so
+recollecting this, we shall begin to forget ourselves, and look at
+God; and in thinking of Him we shall get beyond mere wondering at
+Him, and rise to something higher--to worshipping Him.
+
+Yes, my friends, this is what we must try at if we would be really
+godly--to find out what God is--to find out His likeness, His
+character, as He is: and has He not shewn us what He is? He who
+has earnestly read Christ's story--he who has understood, and
+admired, and loved Christ's character, and its nobleness and beauty--
+he who can believe that Jesus Christ is now, at this minute,
+raising up his heart to good, guiding his thoughts to good, he has
+seen God; for he has seen the Son, who is the exact likeness of the
+Father's glory, in whom dwells all the fulness of the Godhead in a
+bodily shape. Remember, he who knows Christ knows God,--and that
+knowledge will help us up a noble step farther--it will help us to
+shew forth God's glory. For when we once know what God's glory is,
+we shall see how to make others know it too. We shall know how to
+DO GOD JUSTICE, to set men right as to their notions of God, to give
+them, at all events, in our own lives and characters, a pattern of
+Christ, who is the Pattern of God; and whatsoever we do we shall be
+able to do all to God's glory.
+
+For what is doing every thing to the glory of God? It is this;--we
+have seen what God's glory is: He is His own glory. As you say of
+any very excellent man, you have but to know him to honour him; or
+of any very beautiful woman, you have but to see her to love her; so
+I say of God, men have but to see and know Him to love and honour
+Him.
+
+Well, then, my friends, if we call ourselves Christian men, if we
+believe that God is our Father, and delight, as on the grounds of
+common feeling we ought, to honour our Father, we should try to make
+every one honour Him as He deserves. In short, whatever we do we
+should make it tend to His glory--make it a lesson to our
+neighbours, our friends, and our families. We should preach God's
+glory to them day by day, not by WORDS only, often not by words at
+all, but by our conduct. Ay, there is the secret.--If you wish
+other men to believe a thing, just behave as if you believed it
+yourself. Nothing is so infectious as example. If you wish your
+neighbours to see what Jesus Christ is like, let them see what He
+can make YOU like. If you wish them to know how God's love is ready
+to save them from their sins, let them see His love save YOU from
+YOUR sins. If you wish them to see God's tender care in every
+blessing and every sorrow they have, why let them see you thanking
+God for every sorrow and every blessing you have. I tell you,
+friends, example is every thing. One good man,--one man who does
+not put his religion on once a-week with his Sunday coat, but wears
+it for his working dress, and lets the thought of God grow into him,
+and through and through him, till every thing he says and does
+becomes religious, that man is worth a ton of sermons--he is a
+living Gospel--he comes in the spirit and power of Elias--he is the
+image of God. And men see his good works, and admire them in spite
+of themselves, and see that they are Godlike, and that God's grace
+is no dream, but that the Holy Spirit is still among men, and that
+all nobleness and manliness is His gift, His stamp, His picture; and
+so they get a glimpse of God again in His saints and heroes, and
+glorify their Father who is in heaven.
+
+Would not such a life be a heavenly life? Ay, it would be more, it
+would be heaven--heaven on earth: not in versemongering cant, but
+really. We should then be sitting, as St. Paul tells us, in
+heavenly places with Jesus Christ, and having our conversation in
+heaven. All the while we were doing our daily work, following our
+business, or serving our country, or sitting at our own firesides
+with wife and child, we should be all that time in heaven. Why not?
+we are in heaven now--if we had but faith to see it. Oh, get rid of
+those carnal, heathen notions about heaven, which tempt men to fancy
+that, after having misused this place--God's earth--for a whole
+life, they are to fly away when they die, like swallows in autumn,
+to another place--they know not where--where they are to be very
+happy--they know not why or how, nor do I know either. Heaven is
+not a mere PLACE, my friends. All places are heaven, if you will be
+heavenly in them. Heaven is where God is and Christ is. And hell
+is where God is not and Christ is not. The Bible says, no doubt,
+there is a place now--somewhere beyond the skies--where Christ
+especially shews forth His glory--a heaven of heavens: and for
+reasons which I cannot explain, there must be such a place. But, at
+all events, here is heaven; for Christ is here and God is here, if
+we will open our eyes and see them. And how?--How? Did not Christ
+Himself say, 'If a man will love Me, My Father will love him; and
+we, My Father and I, will come to him, and make our abode with him,
+and we will shew ourselves to him?' Do those words mean nothing or
+something? If they have any meaning, do they not mean this, that in
+this life, we can see God--in this life we can have God and Christ
+abiding with us? And is not that heaven? Yes, heaven is where God
+is. You are in heaven if God is with you, you are in hell if God is
+not with you; for where God is not, darkness and a devil are sure to
+be.
+
+There was a great poet once--Dante by name--who described most truly
+and wonderfully, in his own way, heaven and hell, for, indeed, he
+had been in both. He had known sin and shame, and doubt and
+darkness and despair, which is hell. And after long years of
+misery, he had got to know love and hope, and holiness and
+nobleness, and the love of Christ and the peace of God, which is
+heaven. And so well did he speak of them, that the ignorant people
+used to point after him with awe in the streets, and whisper, There
+is the man who has been in hell. Whereon some one made these lines
+on him:--
+
+
+"Thou hast seen hell and heaven? Why not? since heaven and hell
+Within the struggling soul of every mortal dwell."
+
+
+Think of that!--thou--and thou--and thou!--for in thee, at this
+moment, is either heaven or hell: and which of them? Ask thyself--
+ask thyself, friend. If thou art not in heaven in this life, thou
+wilt never be in heaven in the life to come. At death, says the
+wise man, each thing returns into its own element, into the ground
+of its life; the light into the light, and the darkness into the
+darkness. As the tree falls so it lies. My friends, who call
+yourselves enlightened Christian folk, do you suppose that you can
+lead a mean, worldly, covetous, spiteful life here, and then the
+moment your soul leaves the body that you are to be changed into the
+very opposite character, into angels and saints, as fairy tales tell
+of beasts changed into men? If a beast can be changed into a man,
+then death can change the sinner into a saint,--but not else. If a
+beast would enjoy being a man, then a sinner would enjoy being in
+heaven, but not else. A sinful, worldly man enjoy being in heaven?
+Does a fish enjoy being on dry land? The sinner would long to be
+back in this world again. Why, what is the employment of spirits in
+heaven, according to the Bible (for that is the point to which I
+have been trying to lead you round again)? What but glorifying God?
+Not TRYING only to do every thing to God's glory, but actually
+succeeding in DOING it--basking in the sunshine of His smile,
+delighting to feel themselves as nothing before His glorious
+majesty, meditating on the beauty of His love, filling themselves
+with the sight of His power, searching out the treasures of His
+wisdom, and finding God in all and all in God--their whole eternity
+one act of worship, one hymn of praise. Are there not some among us
+who will have had but little practice at that work? Those who have
+done nothing for God's glory here, how do they expect to be able to
+do every thing for God's glory hereafter? (Those who will not take
+the trouble of merely standing up at the psalms, like the rest of
+their neighbours, even if they cannot sing with their voices God's
+praises in this church, how will they like singing God's praises
+through eternity?) No; be sure that the only people who will be fit
+for heaven, who will like heaven even, are those who have been in
+heaven in this life,--the only people who will be able to do every
+thing to God's glory in the new heavens and new earth, are those who
+have been trying honestly to do all to His glory in this heaven and
+this earth.
+
+Think over, in the meantime, what I have said this day; consider it,
+and you will have enough to think of, and pray over too, till we
+meet here again.
+
+
+
+SERMON XXII. NATIONAL PRIVILEGES
+
+
+
+LUKE, x. 23.
+
+"Blessed are the eyes which see the things which ye see: for I tell
+you, that many prophets and kings have desired to see those things
+which ye see, and have not seen them; and to hear those things which
+ye hear, and have not heard them."
+
+This is a noble text, my friends--and yet an awful one, for if it
+does not increase our religion, it will certainly increase our
+condemnation. It tells us that we, even the meanest among us, are
+more favoured by God than the kings, and judges, and conquerors of
+the old world, of whom we read this afternoon in the first lesson;
+that we have more light and knowledge of God than even the prophets
+David, Isaiah, Jeremiah, and Ezekiel, to whom God's glory appeared
+in visible shape. It tells us that we see things which they longed
+to see, and could not; that words are spoken to us for which their
+ears longed in vain; that they, though they died in hope, yet
+received not the promises, God having provided some better things
+for us, that they without us should not be made perfect.
+
+Now, what was this which they longed for, and had not, and yet we
+have? It was this,--a Saviour and a Saviour's kingdom. All wise
+and holy hearts for ages--as well heathens as Jews--had had this
+longing. They wanted a Saviour,--one who should free them from sin
+and conquer evil,--one who should explain to them all the doubt and
+contradiction and misery of the world, and give them some means of
+being freed from it,--one who should set them the perfect pattern of
+what a man should be, and join earth and heaven, and make godliness
+part of man's daily life. They longed for a Saviour, and for a
+heavenly kingdom also. They saw that all the laws in the world
+could never make men good; that one half of men broke them, and the
+other half only obeyed them unwillingly through slavish fear, loving
+the sin they dared not do. That men got worse and worse as time
+rolled on. That kings, instead of being shepherds of their people,
+were only wolves and tyrants to keep them in ignorance and misery.
+That priests only taught the people lies, and fattened themselves at
+their expense. That, in short, as David said, men would not learn,
+or understand, and all the foundations of the earth, the grounds and
+principles of society, politics and religion, were out of course,
+and the devil very truly the king of this lower world; so they
+longed for a heavenly kingdom--a kingdom of God, one in which men
+should obey God for love, and not for fear, and man for God's sake;
+a spiritual kingdom--a kingdom whose laws should be written in men's
+hearts and spirits, and be their delight and glory, not their dread.
+They longed for a King of kings, who should teach all kings and
+magistrates to rule in love and wisdom. They longed for a High-
+priest, who should teach all priests to explain the wonder and the
+glory that there is in every living man, and in heaven and earth,
+and all that therein lies, and lead men's hearts into love, and
+purity, and noble thoughts and deeds. They longed, in short, for a
+kingdom of God, a golden age, a regeneration of the world, as they
+called it, and rightly. Of course, the Jewish prophets saw most
+clearly how this would be brought about, and how utterly necessary a
+Saviour and His kingdom was to save mankind from utter ruin. They,
+I say, saw this best. But still all the wise and pious heathens,
+each according to his measure of light, saw the same necessity, or
+else were restless and miserable, because they could not see it. So
+that in all ages of the world, in a thousand different shapes, there
+was rising up to heaven a mournful, earnest prayer,--"Thy kingdom
+come!"
+
+And now this kingdom is come, and the King of it, the Saviour of
+men, is Jesus Christ, the Son of God. Long men prayed, and long men
+waited, and at last, in the fulness of God's good time, just when
+the night seemed darkest, and under the abominations of the Roman
+Empire, religion, honesty, and common decency, seemed to have died
+out, the Sun of Righteousness rose on the dead and rotten world, to
+bring life and immortality to light. God sent forth His Son made of
+a woman, not to condemn the world, but that the world, through Him,
+might be saved. He sent Him to be our Saviour, to die on the cross
+for our sins and our children's, that all our guilt might be washed
+away, and we might come boldly to the throne of grace, with our
+hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience, and our bodies washed in
+the waters of baptism. He sent Him to be our Teacher in the perfect
+law of love, our pattern in every thing which a man should be, and
+is not. He sent Him to conquer death by rising from the dead, that
+He might have power to raise us also to life and immortality. He
+sent Him to fill men with His Spirit, the Spirit of reason and
+truth, the Spirit of love and courage, that he might know the will
+of God, and do it as our Saviour did before us. He sent Him to
+found a Church, to join all men into one brotherhood, one kingdom of
+God, whose rulers are kings and parliaments, whose ministers are the
+clergy, whose prophets are all poets and philosophers, authors and
+preachers, who are true to their own calling; whose signs and tokens
+are the sacraments; a kingdom which should never be moved, but
+should go on for ever, drawing into all honest and true hearts, and
+preserving them ever for Christ their Lord.
+
+And that we might not doubt that we, too, belonged to this kingdom,
+He has placed in this land His ministers and teachers, Christ's
+sacraments, Christ's churches in every parish in the land, Christ's
+Bible, or the means of attaining the Bible, in every house and every
+cottage; that from our cradle to our grave we might see that we
+belonged, as sworn servants and faithful children, to the great
+Father in heaven and Jesus Christ, the King of the earth.
+
+Thus, my friends, all that all men have longed for we possess; we
+want no more, and we shall have no more. If, under the present
+state of things, we cannot be holy, we shall never be holy. If we
+cannot use our right in this kingdom of Christ, how can we become
+citizens of God's everlasting kingdom, when Christ shall have
+delivered up the dominion to His Father, and God shall be all in
+all? God has done all for us that God will do. He has given us His
+Son for a Saviour, and a Church in which and by which to worship
+that Saviour; and what more would we have? Alas! my friends, have
+we yet used fairly what God has given us? and if not, how terrible
+will be our guilt! "How shall we escape if we neglect so great
+salvation?" And yet how many do neglect--how few live as if they
+were citizens of Christ's kingdom! It seems as if God had been too
+good to us, and heaped us so heavily with blessings, that we were
+tired of them, and despised them as common things. Common things?
+They are the very things, as I said, which the great and the wise in
+all ages have longed for and prayed for, and yet never found!
+Surely, surely, God may well say to us, "What could have been done
+unto my vineyard which has not been done to it?" What, indeed? I
+wish I could take some of you into a heathen country for a single
+week, that you might see what it is not to know of a Saviour--not to
+be members of His Church, as we are. Why, we here in England are in
+the very garden of the Lord. We have but to stretch out our hand to
+the tree of life, and eat and live for ever. From our cradle to our
+grave, Christ the King is ready to guide, to teach, to comfort, to
+deliver us. When we are born, we are christened in His name, made
+members of Christ, children of God, and inheritors by hope of the
+kingdom of heaven. Is that nothing? It is, alas! nothing in the
+eyes of most parents! As we grow older, are we not taught who we
+are--taught call God our Father--taught about Jesus Christ, who He
+is, and what He is? Is that, too, nothing? Alas! that knowledge is
+generally a mere meaningless school-lesson, cared for neither by
+child nor by man. At confirmation, again, we solemnly declare that
+we belong to Christ's kingdom, and that we will live as His
+subjects, and His alone. And we are brought to His bishops, to be
+received as free, reasonable, Christian people, to claim our
+citizenship in the kingdom of God. Is that nothing? Yet that, too,
+is nothing with three-fourths of us. Nothing? Hear me, young
+people--as I have often told you--you are ready enough to excuse
+yourselves from your confirmation vows, by saying you were not
+taught to understand them--were not taught how to put them into
+practice. That may be true, or it may not; your sin is just the
+same. No one with any common honesty or common sense could answer
+as you have to the bishop's questions at confirmation, without
+knowing that you did make a promise, and knowing well enough what
+you promised--and you who carried to confirmation a careless heart
+and a lying tongue, have only yourselves to blame for it!--But to
+proceed. Is not Christ present, or ready to be present, with us?
+Sunday after Sunday, for years, have not the churches been opened
+all around us, inviting us to enter and worship Christ, knowing that
+where two or three are gathered together, there is Christ in the
+midst of them. Is that nothing? This Creed--these Lessons--these
+prayers, which Sunday after Sunday you have used;--are they nothing?
+Are they not all proofs that the kingdom of God is come to you, and
+means whereby you can behave like children of the kingdom? And not
+on Sundays alone. Have we not been taught daily, in our own houses,
+in our own hearts, in all danger, and trouble, and temptation, to
+pray to Jesus Christ, our King, knowing that He will hear and save
+all them that put their trust in Him?
+
+Is that nothing? On our happy marriage morn, too, was it not in
+God's house, before Christ's minister, in Christ's name, that we
+were married? Surely the kingdom of God is come to us, when our
+wedlock, as well as our souls and bodies, is holy to the Lord. Is
+that nothing? How few think of their marriage-joys as holy things--
+an ordinance of Christ's kingdom, which He delights in and blesses
+with His presence and His special smile, seeing that it is the
+noblest and the purest of all things on earth--the picture of the
+great mystery which shall be the bridal of all bridals, the marriage
+of Christ and His Church! People do not, nowadays, believe in
+marriage as a part of their religion; and so, according to their
+want of faith it happens to them; their marriage is not holy, and
+the love and joy of their youth wither into a peevish, careless,
+lonely old age;--and yet over their heads these words were said,
+"They are man and wife together, in the Name of the Father, and of
+the Son, and of the Holy Ghost!" comes of not believing in Christ's
+presence and Christ's favour; of not believing, in short, in what
+the Creed truly calls the Holy Catholic Church. Neither after that
+does Christ leave us. Every time a woman is churched, is not that
+meant to be a sign of thankfulness to Christ, the great Physician,
+to whom she owes her life and health once more? Then, season after
+season, is the sacrament of Christ's body and blood offered you. Is
+that no sign that Christ is here among us? Ah! blessed are the eyes
+which see that--blessed are the ears which hear those words, "Take,
+eat; this is My body which is given for you." Truly, if that
+honour--that blessing--is so vast, the love and the condescension of
+Christ, the Lamb of God, so unutterable, that prophets and kings,
+whatever they believed, never could have desired, never could have
+imagined, that the Son of God should offer to the sons of men, year
+after year, in their little parish churches, His most precious body,
+His most precious blood. And another thing, too, those prophets and
+kings would never have imagined,--that when Christ, in those
+churches, offers His body and His blood, nine-tenths of the
+congregation, calling themselves Christians, should quietly walk
+out, and go home, and leave the sacraments of Christ's body and
+Christ's blood behind as a useless and unnecessary matter! That,
+indeed, the old prophets and kings never saw, and never expected to
+see--but so it is. Christ is among us, and our eyes are holden, and
+we know Him not.
+
+And then at last, after all these blessed privileges, these tokens
+of God's kingdom have been neglected through a long life, does
+Christ neglect us in the hour of death? Ah, no! He is at the
+grave, as He was at the font, at the marriage-bed, at His own holy
+table in God's house; and the body is laid in the ground by Christ's
+minister, in the certain hope of a joyful resurrection. But what--a
+sure and certain hope for each and all? The resurrection is a
+joyful hope--but is it so for all? Only, too often, a faint, dim
+longing that clings to the last chance, and dares not confess to
+itself how hopeless must be the death of that man or woman whose
+life was spent in the kingdom of God, in the midst of blessings
+which kings said prophets desired in vain to see, and yet who
+neglected them all, never entered into the spirit of them--never
+loved them--never lived according to them, but despised and trampled
+under foot the kingdom of God from their childhood to their grave,
+as three-fourths of us do. Christ came to judge no man, and
+therefore Christ's ministers judge no man, and read the Christian
+funeral service over all, and pray Christ to be there, and to
+remember His blessed promise of raising up the body and soul to
+everlasting life. But how can they help fearing that Christ will
+not hear them--that after all His offers and gifts in this life have
+been despised, He will give nothing after death but death; and that
+it were better for the sinful, worldly sham Christian, when lying in
+his coffin, if he had never been born? How can those escape who
+neglect such great salvation?
+
+Ah, my friends--my friends, take this to heart! Blessed, indeed,
+are the eyes which see what you see, and hear what you hear;
+prophets and kings have desired to see and hear them, and have not
+seen or heard! But if you, cradled among all these despised honours
+and means of grace, bring forth no fruit in your lives--shut out
+from yourselves the thought of your high calling in Jesus Christ;
+what shall be your end but ruin? He that despises Christ, Christ
+will despise him; and say not to yourselves, as many do, We are
+church-goers--we are all safe. I say to you, God is able, from
+among the Negro and the wild Irishman--ay, God is able of these
+stones to raise up children to the Church of England, while those of
+you, the children of the kingdom, who lived in the Church of your
+fathers, and never used or loved her, or Christ, her King, shall be
+cast into outer darkness, where there shall be weeping and gnashing
+of teeth.
+
+
+
+SERMON XXIII. LENTEN THOUGHTS
+
+
+
+HAGGAI, i. 5.
+
+"Now, therefore, thus saith the Lord of Hosts, consider your ways."
+
+Next Wednesday is Ash-Wednesday, the first day of Lent, the season
+which our forefathers have appointed for us to consider and mend our
+ways, and return, year by year, heart and soul to that Lord and
+Heavenly Father from whom we are daily wandering. Now, we all know
+that we ought to have repented long ago; we all know that, sinning
+in many things daily, as we do, we ought all to repent daily. But
+that is not enough; we do want, unless we are wonderfully better
+than the holy men of old,--we do want, I say, a particular time in
+which we may sit down deliberately and look our own souls steadily
+in the face, and cast up our accounts with God, and be thoroughly
+ashamed and terrified at those accounts when we find, as we shall,
+that we cannot answer God one thing in a thousand. It is all very
+well to say, I confess and repent of my sins daily, why should I do
+it especially in Lent? Very true--Let us see, then, by your altered
+life and conduct that you have repented during this Lent, and then
+it will be time to talk of repenting every day after Lent. But, in
+fact, a man might just as well argue, I say my prayers every day,
+and God hears them, why should I say them more on Sundays than any
+other day? Why? not only because your forefathers, and the Church
+of your forefathers, have advised you, which, though not an
+imperative reason, is still a strong one, surely, but because the
+thing is good, and reasonable, and right in itself. Because, as
+they found in their own case, and as you may find in yours, if you
+will but think, the hurry and bustle of business is daily putting
+repentance and self-examination out of our heads. A man may think
+much, and pray much, thank God, in the very midst of his busiest
+work, but he is apt to be hurried; he has not set his thoughts
+especially on the matters of his soul, and so the soul's work is not
+thoroughly done. Much for which he ought to pray he forgets to pray
+for. Many sins and feelings of which he ought to repent slip past
+him out of sight in the hurry of life. Much good that might be done
+is put off and laid by, often till it is too late. But now here is
+a regular season in which we may look back and say to ourselves,
+'How have I been getting on for this twelvemonth, not in pocket, but
+in character? not in the appearance of character in my neighbour's
+eyes, but in real character--in the eyes of God? Am I more manly,
+or more womanly--more godly, more true, more humble, above all, more
+loving, than I was this time last year? What bad habits have I
+conquered? What good habits have grown upon me? What chances of
+doing good have I let slip? What foolish, unkind things have I
+done? My duty to God and my neighbours is so and so, how have I
+done it? Above all, this Saviour and King in heaven, in whom I
+profess to believe, to whom I have sworn to be loyal and true, and
+to help His good cause, the cause of godliness, manliness, and
+happiness among my neighbours, in my family, in my own heart,--how
+have I felt towards Him? Have I thought about Him more this year
+than I did last? Do I feel any more loyalty, respect, love,
+gratitude to Him than I did? Ay, more, do I think about Him at all
+as a living man, much less as my King and Saviour; or, is all really
+know about Him the sound of the words Jesus Christ, and the story
+about Him in the Apostles' Creed? Do I really BELIEVE and trust in
+"Jesus Christ," or do I not? These are sharp, searching questions,
+my friends,--good Lenten food for any man's soul,--questions which
+it is much more easy to ask soberly and answer fairly now when you
+look quietly back on the past year, than it is, alas! to answer them
+day by day amid all the bustle your business and your families. But
+you will answer, 'This bustle will go on just as much in Lent as
+ever. Our time and thoughts will be just as much occupied. We have
+our livings to get. We are not fine gentlemen and ladies who can
+lie by for forty days and do nothing but read and pray, while their
+tradesmen and servants are working for them from morning to night.
+How then can we give up more time to religion now than at other
+times?
+
+This is all true enough; but there is a sound and true answer to it.
+It is not so much more TIME which you are asked to give up to your
+souls in Lent, as it is more HEART. What do I talk of? GIVING UP
+more time to your souls? And yet this is the way we all talk, as if
+our time belonged to our bodies, and so we had to rob them of it, to
+give it up to our souls,--as if our bodies were ourselves, and our
+souls were troublesome burdens, or peevish children hanging at our
+backs, which would keep prating and fretting about heaven and hell,
+and had to be quieted, and their mouths stopped as quickly and
+easily as possible, that we might be rid of them, and get about our
+true business, our real duty,--this mighty work of eating and
+drinking, and amusing ourselves, and making money. I am afraid--
+afraid there are too many, who, if they spoke out their whole
+hearts, would be quite as content to have no souls, and no necessity
+to waste their precious time (as they think) upon religion. But, my
+friends, my friends, the day will come when you will see yourselves
+in a true light; when your soul will not seem a mere hanger-on to
+your body, but you will find out THAT YOU ARE YOUR SOUL. Then there
+will be no more forgetting that you have souls, and thrusting them
+into the background, to be fed at odd minutes, or left to starve,--
+no more talk of GIVING UP time to the care of your souls; your souls
+will take the time for themselves then--and the eternity, too; they
+will be all in all to you then, perhaps when it is too late!
+
+Well, I want you, just for forty days, to let your souls be all in
+all to you now; to make them your first object--your first thought
+in the morning, the last thing at night,--your thought at every odd
+moment in the day. You need not neglect your business; only for one
+short forty days do not make your business your God. We are all too
+apt to try the heathen plan, of seeking first every thing else in
+the world, and letting the kingdom of God and His righteousness be
+added to us over and above--or NOT as it may happen. Try for once
+the plan the Lord of heaven and earth advises, and seek first the
+kingdom of God and His righteousness, and see whether every thing
+else will not be added to you. Again, you need not be idle a moment
+more in Lent than at any other time. But I dare say, that none of
+you are so full of business that you have not a free ten minutes in
+the morning, and ten minutes at night, of which the best of uses may
+be made. What do I say? Why, of all men in the world, farmers and
+labourers have most time, I think, to themselves; working, as they
+do, the greater part of their day in silence and alone; what
+opportunities for them to have their souls busy in heaven, while
+they are pacing over the fields, ploughing and hoeing! I have read
+of many, many labouring men who had found out their opportunities in
+this way, and used them so well as to become holy, great, and
+learned men. One of the most learned scholars in England at this
+day was once a village carpenter, who used, when young, to keep a
+book open before him on his bench while he worked, and thus
+contrived to teach himself, one after the other, Latin, Greek, and
+Hebrew. So much time may a man find who LOOKS for time!
+
+But after all, and above all, believe this--that if your business or
+your work does actually give you no time to think about God and your
+own souls,--if in the midst of it all you cannot find leisure enough
+night and morning to pray earnestly, to read your Bible carefully,--
+if it so swallows up your whole thoughts during the day, that you
+have no opportunity to recollect yourself, to remember that you are
+an immortal being, and that you have a Saviour in heaven, whom you
+are serving faithfully, or unfaithfully,--if this work or business
+of yours will not give you time enough for that, then it is not
+God's business, and ought not to be yours either.
+
+But you have time,--you have all time. When there is a will there
+is a way. Make up your minds that there shall be a will, and pray
+earnestly to God to give it you, if it is but for forty days: and
+in them think seriously, slowly, solemnly, over your past lives.
+Examine yourselves and your doings. Ask yourselves fairly,--'Am I
+going forward or back? Am I living like a child of God, or like a
+mere machine for making food and wages? Is my conduct such as the
+Holy Scripture tells me that it should be? You will not need to go
+far for a set of questions, my friends, or rules by which to examine
+yourselves. You can hardly open a page of God's blessed Book
+without finding something which stares you in the face with the
+question, 'Do I do thus?' or, 'Do I not do thus?' Take, for
+example, the Epistle of this very day. What better test can we have
+for trying and weighing our own souls?
+
+What says it? That though we were wise, charitable, eloquent--all
+that the greatest of men can be, and yet had not charity--LOVE, we
+are nothing!--nothing! And how does it describe this necessary,
+indispensable, heavenly love? Let us spend the last few minutes of
+this sermon in seeing how. And if that description does not prick
+all our hearts on more points than one, they are harder than I take
+them for--far harder, certainly, than they should be.
+
+This charity, or love, we hear, which each of us ought to have and
+must have--"suffers long, and is kind." What shall we say to that?
+How many hasty, revengeful thoughts and feelings have risen in the
+hearts of most of us in the last year?--Here is one thought for
+Lent. "Charity envies not."--Have we envied any their riches, their
+happiness, their good name, health, and youth?--Another thought for
+Lent. "Charity boasts not herself." Alas! alas! my friends, are
+not the best of us apt to make much of the little good we do,--to
+pride ourselves on the petty kindnesses we shew,--to be puffed up
+with easy self-satisfaction, just as charity is NOT puffed up?--
+Another Lenten thought. "Charity does not behave herself unseemly;"
+is never proud, noisy, conceited; gives every man's opinion a fair,
+kindly hearing; making allowances for all mistakes. Have we done
+so?--Then there is another thought for Lent. "Charity seeks not her
+own;" does not stand fiercely and stiffly on her own rights, on the
+gratitude due to her. While we--are we not too apt, when we have
+done a kindness, to fret and fume, and think ourselves deeply
+injured, if we do not get repaid at once with all the humble
+gratitude we expected? Of this also we must think. "Charity thinks
+no evil," sets down no bad motives for any one's conduct, but takes
+for granted that he means well, whatever appearances may be; while
+we (I speak of myself just as much as of any one), are we not
+continually apt to be suspicious, jealous, to take for granted that
+people mean harm; and even when we find ourselves mistaken, and that
+we have cried out before we are hurt, not to consider it as any sin
+against our neighbour, whom in reality we have been silently
+slandering to ourselves? "Charity rejoices not in iniquity," but in
+the truth, whatever it may be; is never glad to see a high professor
+prove a hypocrite, and fall into sin, and shew himself in his true
+foul colours; which we, alas! are too apt to think a very pleasant
+sight.--Are not these wholesome meditations for Lent? "Charity
+hopes all things" of every one, "believes all things," all good that
+is told of every one, "endures all things," instead of flying off
+and giving up a person at the first fault. Are not all these
+points, which our own hearts, consciences, common sense, or whatever
+you like to call it (I shall call it God's spirit), tell us are
+right, true, necessary? And is there one of us who can say that he
+has not offended in many, if not in all these points; and is not
+that unrighteousness--going out of the right, straightforward,
+childlike, loving way of looking at all people? And is not all
+unrighteousness sin? And must not all sin be repented of, and that
+AS SOON AS WE FIND IT OUT? And can we not all find time this Lent
+to throw over these sins of ours?--to confess them with shame and
+sorrow?--to try like men to shake them off? Oh, my friends! you who
+are too busy for forty short days to make your immortal souls your
+first business, take care--take care, lest the day shall come when
+sickness, and pain, and the terror of death, shall keep you too busy
+to prepare those unrepenting, unforgiven, sin-besotted souls of
+yours for the kingdom of God.
+
+
+
+SERMON XXIV. ON BOOKS
+
+
+
+JOHN, i. 1.
+
+"In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the
+Word was God."
+
+I do not pretend to be able to explain this text to you, for no man
+can comprehend it but He of whom it speaks, Jesus Christ, the Word
+of God. But I can, by God's grace, put before you some of the awful
+and glorious truths of which it gives us a sight, and may Christ
+direct you, who is THE Word, and grant me words to bring the matter
+home to you, so as to make some of you, at least, ask yourselves the
+golden question, 'If this is true, what must we DO to be saved?'
+
+The text says that the Word was from the beginning with God,--ay,
+God Himself: who the Word is, there is no doubt from the rest of
+the chapter, which you heard read this morning. But why is Christ
+called the Word of all words--the Word of God? Let us look at this.
+Is not Christ THE MAN, the head and pattern of all men who are what
+men ought to be? And did He not tell men that He is THE Life? That
+all life is given by Him and out of Him? And does not St. John tell
+us that Christ the Life is the light of men,--the true light which
+lighteth every man who cometh into the world?
+
+Remember this, and then think again,--what is it which makes men
+different from all other living things we know of? Is it not
+speech--the power of words? The beasts may make each other
+understand many things, but they have no speech. These glorious
+things--words--are man's right alone, part of the image of the Son
+of God--the Word of God, in which man was created. If men would but
+think what a noble thing it is merely to be able to speak in words,
+to think in words, to write in words! Without words, we should know
+no more of each other's hearts and thoughts than the dog knows of
+his fellow dog;--without words to think in; for if you will
+consider, you always think to yourself in WORDS, though you do not
+speak them aloud; and without them all our thoughts would be mere
+blind longings, feelings which we could not understand our own
+selves. Without words to write in, we could not know what our
+forefathers did;--we could not let our children after us know what
+to do. But, now, books--the written word of man--are precious
+heirlooms from one generation to another, training us, encouraging
+us, teaching us, by the words and thoughts of men, whose bodies are
+crumbled into dust ages ago, but whose words--the power of uttering
+themselves, which they got from the Son of God--still live, and bear
+fruit in our hearts, and in the hearts of our children after us,
+till the last day!
+
+But where did these words--this power of uttering our thoughts, come
+from? Do you fancy that men first, began like brute beasts or
+babies, with strange cries and mutterings, and so gradually found
+out words for themselves? Not they; the beasts have been on the
+earth as long as man; and yet they can no more speak than they could
+when God created Adam: but Adam, we find, could speak at once. God
+spoke to Adam the moment he was made, and Adam understood Him; so he
+knew the power and the meaning of words. Who gave him that power?
+Who but Jehovah--Jesus--the Word of God, who imparted to him the
+word of speech and the light of reason? Without them what use would
+there have been in saying to him, "Thou shalt not eat of the tree of
+knowledge?" Without them what would there have been in God's
+bringing to him all the animals to see what he would call them,
+unless He had first given Adam the power of understanding words, and
+thinking of words, and speaking words? This was the glorious gift
+of Christ--the Voice or Word of the Lord God, as we read in the
+second chapter of Genesis, whom Adam heard another time with fear
+and terror,--"The voice of the Lord walking in the garden in the
+cool of the day."--A text and a story strange enough, till we find
+in the first chapter of St. John the explanation of it, telling us
+that the Word was in the beginning with God--very God, and that He
+was the light which lighteth every man who cometh into the world.
+So Christ is the light which lighteth every man who cometh into the
+world. How are we to understand that, when there are so many who
+live and die heathens or reprobates,--some who never hear of
+Christ,--some, alas! in Christian lands, who are dead to every
+doctrine or motive of Christianity? yet the Bible says that Christ
+lights EVERY MAN who comes into the world. Difficult to understand
+at first sight, yet most true, and simple too, at bottom.
+
+For how is every one, whether heathen or Christian, child or man,
+enlightened or taught, to live and behave? Is it not by the words
+of those round him, by the words he reads in books, by the thoughts
+which he thinks out and puts into shape for himself? All this is
+the light which every human being has his share of. And has not
+every man, too, the light of reason and good feeling, more or less,
+to tell him whether each thing is right or wrong, noble or mean,
+ugly or beautiful? This is another way by which the light which
+lighteth every man works. And St. John tells us in the text, that
+he who works in this way,--he who gives us the power of
+understanding, and thinking, and judging, and speaking, is the very
+same Word of God who was made flesh, and dwelt among men, and died
+on the Cross for us; "the Lamb of God, who taketh away the sins of
+the world!"
+
+He is the Word of God--by Him God has spoken to man in all ages. He
+taught Adam,--He spoke to Abraham as a man speaketh with his friend.
+It was He Jehovah, whom we call Jesus, whom Moses and the seventy
+elders saw--saw with their bodily eyes on Mount Sinai, who spoke to
+them with human voice from amid the lightning and the rainbow. It
+must have been only He, the Word, by whom God the Father utters
+Himself to man, for no man hath seen God at any time; only the Word,
+the only-begotten Son, who is in the bosom of the Father, He hath
+declared Him. And who put into the mouth of David those glorious
+Psalms--the songs in which all true men for three thousand years
+have found the very things they longed to speak themselves and could
+not? Who but Christ the Word of God, the Lord, as David calls Him,
+put a new song into the mouth of His holy poet,--the sweet singer of
+Israel? Who spake by the prophets, again? What do they say
+themselves?--"The Word of the Lord came to me, saying." And then,
+when the Spirit of God stirred them up, the Word of God gave them
+speech, and they said the sayings which shall never pass away till
+all be fulfilled. And who was it who, when He was upon earth, spake
+as never man spake,--whose words were the simplest, and yet the
+deepest,--the tenderest, and yet the most awful, which ever broke
+the blessed silence upon this earth,--whose words, now to this day,
+come home to men's hearts, stirring them up to the very roots,
+piercing through the marrow of men's souls,--whose but Christ's, the
+Word, who was made flesh and dwelt among us, full of grace and
+truth? And who since then, do you think, has it been who has given
+to all wise and holy poets, philosophers, and preachers, the power
+to speak and write the wonderful truths which, by God's grace, they
+thought out for themselves and for all mankind,--who gave them
+utterance?--who but Christ, the Lord of men's spirits, the Word of
+God, who promised to give to all His true disciples a mouth and
+wisdom, which their enemies should not be able to gainsay or resist?
+
+Well, my friends, ought not the knowledge of this to make us better
+and wiser? Ought it not to make us esteem, and reverence, and use
+many things of which we are apt to think too lightly? How it should
+make us reverence the Bible, the written word of God's saints and
+prophets, of God's apostles, of Christ, the Word Himself? Oh, that
+men would use that treasure of the Bible as it deserves;--oh, that
+they would believe from their hearts, that whatever is said there is
+truly said, that whatever is said there is said to them, that
+whatever names things are called there are called by their right
+names. Then men would no longer call the vile person beautiful, or
+call pride and vanity honour, or covetousness respectability, or
+call sin worldly wisdom; but they would call things as Christ calls
+them--they would try to copy Christ's thoughts and Christ's
+teaching; and instead of looking for instruction and comfort to
+lying opinions and false worldly cunning, they would find their only
+advice in the blessed teaching, and their only comfort in the
+gracious promises, of the word of the Book of Life.
+
+Again, how these thoughts ought to make us reverence all books.
+Consider! except a living man, there is nothing more wonderful than
+a book!--a message to us from the dead--from human souls whom we
+never saw, who lived, perhaps, thousands of miles away; and yet
+these, in those little sheets of paper, speak to us, amuse us,
+terrify us, teach us, comfort us, open their hearts to us as
+brothers.
+
+Why is it that neither angels, nor saints, nor evil spirits, appear
+to men now to speak to them as they did of old? Why, but because we
+have BOOKS, by which Christ's messengers, and the devil's messengers
+too, can tell what they will to thousands of human beings at the
+same moment, year after year, all the world over! I say, we ought
+to reverence books, to look at them as awful and mighty things. If
+they are good and true, whether they are about religion or politics,
+farming, trade, or medicine, they are the message of Christ, the
+Maker of all things, the Teacher of all truth, which He has put into
+the heart of some man to speak, that he may tell us what is good for
+our spirits, for our bodies, and for our country.
+
+And at the last day, be sure of it, we shall have to render an
+account--a strict account, of the books which we have read, and of
+the way in which we have obeyed what we read, just as if we had had
+so many prophets or angels sent to us.
+
+If, on the other hand, books are false and wicked, we ought to fear
+them as evil spirits loose among us, as messages from the father of
+lies, who deceives the hearts of evil men, that they may spread
+abroad the poison of his false and foul messages, putting good for
+evil, and evil for good, sweet for bitter, and bitter for sweet,
+saying to all men, 'I, too, have a tree of knowledge, and you may
+eat of the fruit thereof, and not die.' But believe him not. When
+you see a wicked book, when you find in a book any thing which
+contradicts God's book, cast it away, trample it under foot, believe
+that it is the devil tempting you by his cunning, alluring words, as
+he tempted Eve, your mother. Would to God all here would make that
+rule,--never to look into an evil book, a filthy ballad, a
+nonsensical, frivolous story! Can a man take a snake into his bosom
+and not be bitten?--can we play with fire and not be burnt?--can we
+open our ears and eyes to the devil's message, whether of
+covetousness, or filth, or folly, and not be haunted afterwards by
+its wicked words, rising up in our thoughts like evil spirits,
+between us and our pure and noble duty--our baptism-vows?
+
+I might say much more about these things, and, by God's help, in
+another sermon I will go on, and speak to you of the awful
+importance of spoken words, of the sermons and the conversation to
+which you listen, the awful importance of every word which comes out
+of your own mouth. But I have spoken only of books this morning,
+for this is the age of books, the time, one would think, of which
+Daniel prophesied that many should run to and fro, and knowledge
+should be increased. A flood of books, newspapers, writings of all
+sorts, good and bad, is spreading over the whole land, and young and
+old will read them. We cannot stop that--we ought not: it is God's
+ordinance. It is more: it is God's grace and mercy, that we have a
+free press in England--liberty for every man, that if he have any of
+God's truth to tell he may tell it out boldly, in books or
+otherwise. A blessing from God! one which we should reverence, for
+God knows it was dearly bought. Before our forefathers could buy it
+for us, many an honoured man left house and home to die in the
+battle-field or on the scaffold, fighting and witnessing for the
+right of every man to whom God's Word comes, to speak God's Word
+openly to his countrymen. A blessing, and an awful one! for the
+same gate which lets in good lets in evil. The law dare not silence
+bad books. It dare not root up the tares lest it root up the wheat
+also. The men who died to buy us liberty knew that it was better to
+let in a thousand bad books than shut out one good one; for a grain
+of God's truth will ever outweigh a ton of the devil's lies. We
+cannot then silence evil books, but we can turn away our eyes from
+them--we can take care that what we read, and what we let others
+read, shall be good and wholesome. Now, if ever, are we bound to
+remember that books are words, and that words come either from
+Christ or the devil,--now, if ever, we are bound to try all books by
+the Word of God,--now, if ever, are we bound to put holy and wise
+books, both religious and worldly, into the hands of all around us,
+that if, poor souls! they must need eat of the fruit of the tree of
+knowledge, they may also eat of the tree of life,--and now, if ever,
+are we bound to pray to Christ the Word of God, that He will raise
+up among us wise and holy writers, and give them words and
+utterance, to speak to the hearts of all Englishmen the message of
+God's covenant, and that he may confound the devil and his lies, and
+all that swarm of vile writers who are filling England with trash,
+filth, blasphemy, and covetousness, with books which teach men that
+our wise forefathers, who built our churches and founded our
+constitution, and made England the queen of nations, were but
+ignorant knaves and fanatics, and that selfish money-making and
+godless licentiousness are the only true wisdom; and so turn the
+divine power of words, and the inestimable blessing of a free press,
+into the devil's engine, and not Christ's the Word of God. But
+their words shall be brought to nought.
+
+May God preserve us and all our friends from that defilement, and
+may He give you all grace, in these strange times, to take care what
+you read and how you read, and to hold fast by the Book of all
+books, and Christ the Word of God. Try by them all books and men;
+for if they speak not according to God's law and testimony, it is
+because there is no truth in them.
+
+
+
+SERMON XXV. THE COURAGE OF THE SAVIOUR
+
+
+
+JOHN, xi. 7, 8.
+
+"Then after that saith He to His disciples, Let us go into Judea
+again. His disciples say to Him, Master, the Jews of late sought to
+stone thee, and goest thou thither again?"
+
+We all admire a brave man. And we are right. To be brave is God's
+gift. To be brave is to be like Jesus Christ. Cowardice is only
+the devil's likeness. But we must take care what we mean by being
+brave. Now, there are two sorts of bravery--courage and fortitude.
+And they are very different: courage is of the flesh,--fortitude is
+of the spirit. Courage is good, but dumb animals have it just as
+much as we. A dog, a tiger, and a horse, have courage, but they
+have no fortitude,--because fortitude is a spiritual thing, and
+beasts have no spirits like ours.
+
+What is fortitude? It is the courage which will make us not only
+fight in a good cause, but suffer in a good cause. Courage will
+help us only to give others pain; fortitude will help us to bear
+pain ourselves. And more, fortitude will make a fearful person
+brave, and very often the more brave the more fearful they are. And
+thus it is that women are so often braver than men. We, men, are
+made of coarser stuff; we do not feel pain as keenly as women; and
+if we do feel, we are rightly ashamed to shew it. But a tender
+woman, who feels pain and sorrow infinitely more than we do, who
+need not be ashamed of being frightened, who perhaps is terrified at
+every mouse and spider,--to see her bearing patiently pain, and
+sorrow, and shame, in spite of all her fearfulness, because she
+knows it is her duty--that is Christ's likeness--that is true
+fortitude--that is a sight nobler than all the "bull-dog courage" in
+the world. For what is the courage of the bull-dog after all, or of
+the strong quarrelsome man? He is confident in his own strength, he
+is rough and hard, and does not care for pain; and when he thrusts
+his head into a fight, like a surly dog, he does it not because it
+is his duty, but because he likes it, because he is angry, and then
+every blow and every wound makes him more angry, and he fights on,
+forgetting his pain from blind rage.
+
+That is not altogether bad; men ought to be courageous. But, oh! my
+friends, is there not a more excellent way to be brave? and which is
+nobler, to suffer bravely for God's sake, or to beat men made in
+God's image bravely for one's own sake? Think of any fight you ever
+saw, and then compare with that the stories of those old martyrs who
+died rather than speak a word against their Saviour. If you want to
+see true fortitude, think of what has happened thousands of times
+when the heathen used to persecute the Christians.--How delicate
+women, who would not venture to set the sole of their foot to the
+ground for tenderness, would submit, rather than give up their
+religion and deny the Lord who died for them, to be torn from
+husband and family, and endure nakedness, and insult, and tortures
+which make one's blood run cold to read of, till they were torn
+slowly piecemeal, or roasted in burning flames, without a murmur or
+an angry word,--knowing that Christ, who had borne all things for
+them, would give them strength to bear all things for Him, trusting
+that if they were faithful unto death, He would give them a crown of
+life. There was true fortitude--there was true faith--there was
+God's strength made perfect in woman's weakness! Do you not see, my
+friends, that such a death was truly brave? How does bull-dog
+courage shew beside that courage--the courage which conquers grief
+and pain for duty's-sake, instead of merely forgetting them in rage
+and obstinacy?
+
+And do you not see how this bears on my text? How it bears on our
+Lord's whole life? Was he not indeed the perfectly brave man--the
+man who endured more than all living men put together, at the very
+time that he had the most intense fear of what he was going to
+suffer? And stranger still, endured it all of His own will, while
+He had it in His power to shake it all off any instant, and free
+Himself utterly from pain and suffering.
+
+Now, this speech of our Lord's in the text is just a case of true
+fortitude. He was beyond Jordan. He had been forced to escape
+thither to save His life from the mad, blinded Jews. He had no
+foolhardiness; He knew that He had no more right than we have to put
+His life in danger when there was no good to be done by it. But now
+there WAS good to be done by it. Lazarus was dead, and He wanted to
+raise him to life. Therefore He said to His disciples, "Let us go
+into Judea again." They knew the danger; they said, "Master, the
+Jews of late sought to stone Thee, and goest Thou thither again?"
+But He would go; He had a work to do, and He dared bear anything to
+do His work. Ay, here is the secret, this is the feeling which
+gives a man true courage--the feeling that he has a work to do at
+all costs, the sense of duty. Oh! my friends, let men, women, or
+children, once feel that they have a duty to perform, let them once
+say to themselves, 'I am bound to do this thing--it is right for me
+to do this thing; I owe it as a duty to my family, I owe it as a
+duty to my country, I owe it as a duty to God, who called me into
+this station of life; I owe it as a duty to Jesus Christ, who bought
+me with His blood, that I might do His will and not my own
+pleasure.'--When a man has once said that HONESTLY to himself, when
+that glorious heavenly thought, 'IT IS MY DUTY,' has risen upon his
+soul, like the sun upon the earth, warming his heart and
+enlightening it and making it bring forth all good and noble fruits,
+then that man will feel a strength come to him, and a courage from
+God above, which will conquer all his fears and his selfish love of
+ease and pleasure, and enable him to bear insults, and pain, and
+poverty, and death itself, provided he can but do what is right, and
+be found by God, whatever happens to him, working God's will where
+God has put him. This is fortitude--this is true courage--this is
+Christ's likeness--this is the courage which weak women on sick beds
+may have as well as strong men on the battle-field. Even when they
+shrink most from suffering, God's Spirit will whisper to them, 'It
+is THY duty, it is thy Father's will,' and then they will find His
+strength made perfect in their weakness, and when their human
+weakness fails most God will give them heavenly fortitude, and they
+will be able, like St. Paul, to say, "When I am weak, then I am
+strong, for I can do all things through Christ, who strengtheneth
+me."
+
+And now, remember that there was no pride, no want of feeling to
+keep up our Lord's courage. He has tasted sorrow for every man,
+woman, and child, and therefore He has tasted fear also; tempted in
+all things, like as we are, that in all things He might be touched
+with the feeling of our infirmities,--that there might be no poor
+soul terrified at the thought of pain or sorrow, but could comfort
+themselves with the thought, Well, the Son of God knows what fear
+is. He who said that His soul was troubled--He who at the thought
+of death was in such agony of terror, that His sweat ran down to the
+ground like great drops of blood,--He who cried in His agony,
+"Father, if it be possible, let this cup pass from me,"--He
+understands my pain,--He tells me not to be ashamed of crying in my
+pain like Him, "Father, if it be possible let this cup pass from
+me"--for He will give me the strength to finish that prayer of His,
+and in the midst of my trouble say, "Nevertheless, Father, not as I
+will, but as Thou wilt." Remember, again, that our Lord was not
+like the martyrs of old, forced to undergo His sufferings whether He
+liked them or not. We are too apt to forget that, and therefore we
+misunderstand our Lord's example; and therefore we misunderstand
+what true fortitude is. Jesus Christ was the Son of God; He had
+made the very men who were tormenting Him; He had made the very wood
+of the cross on which He hung, the iron which pierced His blessed
+hands; and, for aught we know, one wish of His, and they would all
+have crumbled into dust, and He have been safe in a moment. But He
+would not; He ENDURED the cross. He was the only man who ever
+really endured anything at all, because He alone of all men had
+perfect power to save Himself, even when He was nailed to the tree,
+fainting, bleeding, dying. It was never too late for Him to stop.
+As He said to Peter when he wanted to fight for Christ, "Thinkest
+thou that I cannot pray to my Father, and He will send me instantly
+more than twelve legions of angels?" But HE WOULD NOT. He had to
+save the world, and He was determined to do it, whatever agony or
+fear it cost Him. St. Peter was a BRAVE man. He drew his sword in
+the garden, and attacked, single-handed, that great body of armed
+soldiers; cutting down a servant of the high-priest's. But he was
+only brave, our Lord was more. The blessed Jesus had true
+fortitude; He could BEAR patiently, while Peter could only rage and
+fight uselessly. And see how Christ's fortitude lasted Him, while
+Peter's mere courage failed him. While our Lord was witnessing that
+glorious confession of His before Pilate, bearing on through,
+without shrinking, even to the cross itself, where was Peter? He
+had denied his Master, and ran shamefully away. He had a long
+lesson to learn before he was perfect, had Peter. He had to learn
+not how to fight, but how to suffer--and he learnt it; and in his
+old age that strong, fierce St. Peter had true fortitude to give
+himself up to be crucified, like his Lord, without a murmur, and
+preach Christ's gospel as he hung for three whole days upon the
+torturing cross. There was fortitude; that violence of his in the
+garden was only courage as of a brute animal,--courage of the flesh,
+not the true courage of the spirit. Oh, my friends, that we could
+all learn this lesson, that it is better to suffer than to revenge,
+better to be killed than to kill. There are times when a man must
+fight--for his country, for just laws, for his family, but for
+himself it is very seldom that he must fight. He who returns good
+for evil,--he who when he is cursed, blesses those who curse him,--
+he, who takes joyfully the spoiling of his goods, who submits to be
+cheated in little matters, and sometimes in great ones, sooner than
+ruin the poor sinful wretch who has ill-used him; that man has
+really put on Christ's likeness, that man is really going on to
+perfection, and fulfilling the law of love; and for everything he
+gives up for the sake of peace and mercy, which is for God's sake,
+God will reward him sevenfold into his bosom. There are times when
+a man is bound to go to law, bound to expose and punish evil-doers,
+lest they should, being unpunished, become confident and go on from
+bad to worse, and hurt others as well as him. A man sometimes is
+bound by his duty to his neighbours and to society to defend
+himself, to go to law with those who injure him,--sometimes; but
+never bound to revenge himself, never bound to say, 'He has hurt me,
+and I will pay him off for it at law;' that is abusing law, which is
+God's ordinance, for mere selfish revenge. You may say, it is
+difficult to know which is which, when to defend oneself, and when
+not. It is difficult; without the light of God's Spirit, I think no
+man will know. But let a man live by God's Spirit, let him pray for
+kindliness, mercifulness, manliness, and patience, for true
+fortitude to bear and to forbear, and God will surely open his eyes
+to see when he is called on to avenge an injury, and when he is
+called on to suffer patiently. God will shew him--if a man wishes
+to be like Christ, and to work like Christ, at doing good, God will
+teach him and guide him in all puzzling matters like this. And do
+not be afraid of being called cowards and milksops for bearing
+injuries patiently--those who call you so will be likely to be the
+greatest cowards themselves. Patience is the truest sign of
+courage. Ask old soldiers, who have seen real war, and they will
+tell you that the bravest men, the men who endured best, not in mere
+fighting, but in standing still for hours to be mowed down by
+cannon-shot; who were most cheerful and patient in shipwreck, and
+starvation and defeat,--all things ten times worse than fighting,--
+ask old soldiers, I say, and they will tell you that the men who
+shewed best in such miseries, were generally the stillest and
+meekest men in the whole regiment: that is true fortitude; that is
+Christ's image--the meekest of men, and the bravest too. And so
+books say, and seem to prove it, by many strange stories, that the
+lion, while he is the strongest and bravest of beasts of prey, is
+also the most patient and merciful. He knows his own strength and
+courage, and therefore he does not care to be shewing it off. He
+can afford to endure an affront. It is only the cowardly cur who
+flies out and barks at every passer-by. And so with our blessed
+Lord. The Bible calls Him the Lion of Judah; but it also calls Him
+the Lamb dumb before the shearers. Ah, my friends, we must come
+back to Him, for all the little that is great and noble in man or
+woman, or dumb beast even, is perfected in Him; He only is perfectly
+great, perfectly noble, brave, meek. He who to save us sinful men,
+endured the cross, despising the shame, till He sat down at the
+right hand of the Majesty on high, perfectly brave He is, and
+perfectly gentle, and will be so for ever; for even at His second
+coming, when He shall appear the Conqueror of hell, with tens of
+thousands of angels, to take vengeance on those who know not God,
+and destroy the wicked with the breath of His mouth, even then in
+His fiercest anger, the Scripture tells us, His anger shall be "the
+anger of the Lamb." Almighty vengeance and just anger, and yet
+perfect gentleness and love all the while.--Mystery of mysteries!--
+The wrath of the Lamb! May God give us all to feel in that day, not
+the wrath, but the love of the Lamb who was slain for us!
+
+
+
+Footnotes:
+
+{1} "And when He was come to the other side, into the country of
+the Gergesenes, there met Him two possessed with devils, coming out
+of the tombs, exceeding fierce, so that no man might pass by that
+way. And, behold, they cried out, saying, What have we do with
+Thee, Jesus, Thou Son of God? Art Thou come hither to torment us
+before the time? And there was a good way off from them an herd of
+many swine feeding. So the devils besought him, saying, If Thou
+cast us out, suffer us to go away into the herd of swine. And He
+said unto them, Go. And when they were come out, they went into the
+herd of swine: and, behold, the whole herd of swine ran violently
+down a steep place into the sea, and perished in the waters."
+
+{2} Von Stolberg.
+
+
+
+
+*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK, TWENTY-FIVE VILLAGE SERMONS ***
+
+This file should be named vsrm10.txt or vsrm10.zip
+Corrected EDITIONS of our eBooks get a new NUMBER, vsrm11.txt
+VERSIONS based on separate sources get new LETTER, vsrm10a.txt
+
+Project Gutenberg eBooks are often created from several printed
+editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the US
+unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we usually do not
+keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
+
+We are now trying to release all our eBooks one year in advance
+of the official release dates, leaving time for better editing.
+Please be encouraged to tell us about any error or corrections,
+even years after the official publication date.
+
+Please note neither this listing nor its contents are final til
+midnight of the last day of the month of any such announcement.
+The official release date of all Project Gutenberg eBooks is at
+Midnight, Central Time, of the last day of the stated month. A
+preliminary version may often be posted for suggestion, comment
+and editing by those who wish to do so.
+
+Most people start at our Web sites at:
+http://gutenberg.net or
+http://promo.net/pg
+
+These Web sites include award-winning information about Project
+Gutenberg, including how to donate, how to help produce our new
+eBooks, and how to subscribe to our email newsletter (free!).
+
+
+Those of you who want to download any eBook before announcement
+can get to them as follows, and just download by date. This is
+also a good way to get them instantly upon announcement, as the
+indexes our cataloguers produce obviously take a while after an
+announcement goes out in the Project Gutenberg Newsletter.
+
+http://www.ibiblio.org/gutenberg/etext05 or
+ftp://ftp.ibiblio.org/pub/docs/books/gutenberg/etext05
+
+Or /etext04, 03, 02, 01, 00, 99, 98, 97, 96, 95, 94, 93, 92, 92,
+91 or 90
+
+Just search by the first five letters of the filename you want,
+as it appears in our Newsletters.
+
+
+Information about Project Gutenberg (one page)
+
+We produce about two million dollars for each hour we work. The
+time it takes us, a rather conservative estimate, is fifty hours
+to get any eBook selected, entered, proofread, edited, copyright
+searched and analyzed, the copyright letters written, etc. Our
+projected audience is one hundred million readers. If the value
+per text is nominally estimated at one dollar then we produce $2
+million dollars per hour in 2002 as we release over 100 new text
+files per month: 1240 more eBooks in 2001 for a total of 4000+
+We are already on our way to trying for 2000 more eBooks in 2002
+If they reach just 1-2% of the world's population then the total
+will reach over half a trillion eBooks given away by year's end.
+
+The Goal of Project Gutenberg is to Give Away 1 Trillion eBooks!
+This is ten thousand titles each to one hundred million readers,
+which is only about 4% of the present number of computer users.
+
+Here is the briefest record of our progress (* means estimated):
+
+eBooks Year Month
+
+ 1 1971 July
+ 10 1991 January
+ 100 1994 January
+ 1000 1997 August
+ 1500 1998 October
+ 2000 1999 December
+ 2500 2000 December
+ 3000 2001 November
+ 4000 2001 October/November
+ 6000 2002 December*
+ 9000 2003 November*
+10000 2004 January*
+
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation has been created
+to secure a future for Project Gutenberg into the next millennium.
+
+We need your donations more than ever!
+
+As of February, 2002, contributions are being solicited from people
+and organizations in: Alabama, Alaska, Arkansas, Connecticut,
+Delaware, District of Columbia, Florida, Georgia, Hawaii, Illinois,
+Indiana, Iowa, Kansas, Kentucky, Louisiana, Maine, Massachusetts,
+Michigan, Mississippi, Missouri, Montana, Nebraska, Nevada, New
+Hampshire, New Jersey, New Mexico, New York, North Carolina, Ohio,
+Oklahoma, Oregon, Pennsylvania, Rhode Island, South Carolina, South
+Dakota, Tennessee, Texas, Utah, Vermont, Virginia, Washington, West
+Virginia, Wisconsin, and Wyoming.
+
+We have filed in all 50 states now, but these are the only ones
+that have responded.
+
+As the requirements for other states are met, additions to this list
+will be made and fund raising will begin in the additional states.
+Please feel free to ask to check the status of your state.
+
+In answer to various questions we have received on this:
+
+We are constantly working on finishing the paperwork to legally
+request donations in all 50 states. If your state is not listed and
+you would like to know if we have added it since the list you have,
+just ask.
+
+While we cannot solicit donations from people in states where we are
+not yet registered, we know of no prohibition against accepting
+donations from donors in these states who approach us with an offer to
+donate.
+
+International donations are accepted, but we don't know ANYTHING about
+how to make them tax-deductible, or even if they CAN be made
+deductible, and don't have the staff to handle it even if there are
+ways.
+
+Donations by check or money order may be sent to:
+
+ PROJECT GUTENBERG LITERARY ARCHIVE FOUNDATION
+ 809 North 1500 West
+ Salt Lake City, UT 84116
+
+Contact us if you want to arrange for a wire transfer or payment
+method other than by check or money order.
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation has been approved by
+the US Internal Revenue Service as a 501(c)(3) organization with EIN
+[Employee Identification Number] 64-622154. Donations are
+tax-deductible to the maximum extent permitted by law. As fund-raising
+requirements for other states are met, additions to this list will be
+made and fund-raising will begin in the additional states.
+
+We need your donations more than ever!
+
+You can get up to date donation information online at:
+
+http://www.gutenberg.net/donation.html
+
+
+***
+
+If you can't reach Project Gutenberg,
+you can always email directly to:
+
+Michael S. Hart <hart@pobox.com>
+
+Prof. Hart will answer or forward your message.
+
+We would prefer to send you information by email.
+
+
+**The Legal Small Print**
+
+
+(Three Pages)
+
+***START**THE SMALL PRINT!**FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN EBOOKS**START***
+Why is this "Small Print!" statement here? You know: lawyers.
+They tell us you might sue us if there is something wrong with
+your copy of this eBook, even if you got it for free from
+someone other than us, and even if what's wrong is not our
+fault. So, among other things, this "Small Print!" statement
+disclaims most of our liability to you. It also tells you how
+you may distribute copies of this eBook if you want to.
+
+*BEFORE!* YOU USE OR READ THIS EBOOK
+By using or reading any part of this PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
+eBook, you indicate that you understand, agree to and accept
+this "Small Print!" statement. If you do not, you can receive
+a refund of the money (if any) you paid for this eBook by
+sending a request within 30 days of receiving it to the person
+you got it from. If you received this eBook on a physical
+medium (such as a disk), you must return it with your request.
+
+ABOUT PROJECT GUTENBERG-TM EBOOKS
+This PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm eBook, like most PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm eBooks,
+is a "public domain" work distributed by Professor Michael S. Hart
+through the Project Gutenberg Association (the "Project").
+Among other things, this means that no one owns a United States copyright
+on or for this work, so the Project (and you!) can copy and
+distribute it in the United States without permission and
+without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, set forth
+below, apply if you wish to copy and distribute this eBook
+under the "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark.
+
+Please do not use the "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark to market
+any commercial products without permission.
+
+To create these eBooks, the Project expends considerable
+efforts to identify, transcribe and proofread public domain
+works. Despite these efforts, the Project's eBooks and any
+medium they may be on may contain "Defects". Among other
+things, Defects may take the form of incomplete, inaccurate or
+corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
+intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged
+disk or other eBook medium, a computer virus, or computer
+codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment.
+
+LIMITED WARRANTY; DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES
+But for the "Right of Replacement or Refund" described below,
+[1] Michael Hart and the Foundation (and any other party you may
+receive this eBook from as a PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm eBook) disclaims
+all liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including
+legal fees, and [2] YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE OR
+UNDER STRICT LIABILITY, OR FOR BREACH OF WARRANTY OR CONTRACT,
+INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE
+OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES, EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE
+POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGES.
+
+If you discover a Defect in this eBook within 90 days of
+receiving it, you can receive a refund of the money (if any)
+you paid for it by sending an explanatory note within that
+time to the person you received it from. If you received it
+on a physical medium, you must return it with your note, and
+such person may choose to alternatively give you a replacement
+copy. If you received it electronically, such person may
+choose to alternatively give you a second opportunity to
+receive it electronically.
+
+THIS EBOOK IS OTHERWISE PROVIDED TO YOU "AS-IS". NO OTHER
+WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, ARE MADE TO YOU AS
+TO THE EBOOK OR ANY MEDIUM IT MAY BE ON, INCLUDING BUT NOT
+LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR A
+PARTICULAR PURPOSE.
+
+Some states do not allow disclaimers of implied warranties or
+the exclusion or limitation of consequential damages, so the
+above disclaimers and exclusions may not apply to you, and you
+may have other legal rights.
+
+INDEMNITY
+You will indemnify and hold Michael Hart, the Foundation,
+and its trustees and agents, and any volunteers associated
+with the production and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
+texts harmless, from all liability, cost and expense, including
+legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of the
+following that you do or cause: [1] distribution of this eBook,
+[2] alteration, modification, or addition to the eBook,
+or [3] any Defect.
+
+DISTRIBUTION UNDER "PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm"
+You may distribute copies of this eBook electronically, or by
+disk, book or any other medium if you either delete this
+"Small Print!" and all other references to Project Gutenberg,
+or:
+
+[1] Only give exact copies of it. Among other things, this
+ requires that you do not remove, alter or modify the
+ eBook or this "small print!" statement. You may however,
+ if you wish, distribute this eBook in machine readable
+ binary, compressed, mark-up, or proprietary form,
+ including any form resulting from conversion by word
+ processing or hypertext software, but only so long as
+ *EITHER*:
+
+ [*] The eBook, when displayed, is clearly readable, and
+ does *not* contain characters other than those
+ intended by the author of the work, although tilde
+ (~), asterisk (*) and underline (_) characters may
+ be used to convey punctuation intended by the
+ author, and additional characters may be used to
+ indicate hypertext links; OR
+
+ [*] The eBook may be readily converted by the reader at
+ no expense into plain ASCII, EBCDIC or equivalent
+ form by the program that displays the eBook (as is
+ the case, for instance, with most word processors);
+ OR
+
+ [*] You provide, or agree to also provide on request at
+ no additional cost, fee or expense, a copy of the
+ eBook in its original plain ASCII form (or in EBCDIC
+ or other equivalent proprietary form).
+
+[2] Honor the eBook refund and replacement provisions of this
+ "Small Print!" statement.
+
+[3] Pay a trademark license fee to the Foundation of 20% of the
+ gross profits you derive calculated using the method you
+ already use to calculate your applicable taxes. If you
+ don't derive profits, no royalty is due. Royalties are
+ payable to "Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation"
+ the 60 days following each date you prepare (or were
+ legally required to prepare) your annual (or equivalent
+ periodic) tax return. Please contact us beforehand to
+ let us know your plans and to work out the details.
+
+WHAT IF YOU *WANT* TO SEND MONEY EVEN IF YOU DON'T HAVE TO?
+Project Gutenberg is dedicated to increasing the number of
+public domain and licensed works that can be freely distributed
+in machine readable form.
+
+The Project gratefully accepts contributions of money, time,
+public domain materials, or royalty free copyright licenses.
+Money should be paid to the:
+"Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
+
+If you are interested in contributing scanning equipment or
+software or other items, please contact Michael Hart at:
+hart@pobox.com
+
+[Portions of this eBook's header and trailer may be reprinted only
+when distributed free of all fees. Copyright (C) 2001, 2002 by
+Michael S. Hart. Project Gutenberg is a TradeMark and may not be
+used in any sales of Project Gutenberg eBooks or other materials be
+they hardware or software or any other related product without
+express permission.]
+
+*END THE SMALL PRINT! FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN EBOOKS*Ver.02/11/02*END*
+